Tag: Spiritual
-
Pure Bliss.
I am That, the Self divine,In all, a spark of God’s design.Shining bright, like space so vast,Pure and flawless, forever to last.In meditation’s quiet, I am found,Connected to the universe’s profound.My true nature, revealed in stillness deep,A sense of oneness, my soul to keep.Like a lotus, I rise above the fray,Unaffected by life’s turmoil, come what may.In daily meditation, I find my way,To inner peace, and a brighter day.So let us sit, in quiet contemplation,And discover our true, divine foundation.For in the stillness, we’ll find our way,To the pure, shining Self, every single day.Remember that you are not just a individual,but a spark of the divine, a manifestation of God itself. You are the Self, shining bright and pure, with a nature as vast and limitless as space.As you embark on your daily meditation practice, recall this profound truth.Allow yourself to connect with your innermost Self,and experience the freedom and purity that comes with it.In the stillness of meditation, let go of all doubts and limitations.Embrace your true nature, and shine bright with the radiance of the divine.Remember, you are That God, and this realization is the keyto unlocking a life of purpose, joy, and fulfillment.May your daily meditation practice guide you deeper into this profound truth.Q: Who am I, really?A: You are That God, the Self in all, shining bright and pure.Q: What is my true nature?A: Your true nature is space-like, free of defects and pure.Q: How can I experience my true nature?A: Through daily meditation, you can connect with your innermost Self and experience your true nature.Q: What are the benefits of daily meditation?A: Daily meditation can bring inner peace, clarity, and a deeper understanding of your true nature.Q: How can I overcome self-doubt and limitations?A: By recalling your true nature as That God, the Self in all, you can overcome self-doubt and limitations.Q: What is the key to unlocking a life of purpose and fulfillment?A: The key is realizing your true nature as That God, the Self in all,and living from that awareness.“Meditate, Relax, Renew”
-
Grace can reach millions and billions through us
Sharing Swami Brahmatej ji :
I wanted to write this last evening. But something happened in the meditation. Went to lie down for a few minutes, got up only after 12 hrs. There is so much I want to share. But then so does everybody. Then there is always the concern that I might just crowding up your cyber space. Gratefully you have a delete or scroll button. So here goes. By now you all must be feeling that Gurudev is doing something on a global scale in this trying time. It is like a phenomenon unfolding.All of us, who are AOL teachers since the 90’s, Remember?Gurudev used to say “ Jaldi Gyaan do sab ko. Samay nahi hai” And at other times “jinke paas gyaan hogaa wahi tarenge”. Was what we are facing now is what HE was referring to then? And also remember? The phenomenon that was unfolding then? We did not know the amazingly vast application, efficacy and power of the Sudarshan Kriya. We did not know how to teach a course. We did not know the way the Gurutatwa works. But found to our amazement that, what was unfolding in people’s lives was nothing short of the miraculous. All one could do was wonder about it. You were just dazzled. It was happening through you but it was not you. You not only had tremendous faith in Grace but depended on it. Over a period of time when miracles became so commonplace in our life, has our faith slowly shifted to our ability. Long back when a senior teacher asked “Gurudev, There is so much to do and we are so few, how can all this be done?” Gurudev, it seems, said “I will do this through you, just lend me your consciousness” – or – something to that effect. Well here we are today. Are you willing to lend your consciousness and join it with Gurudev’s sankalpa today? And let Gurudev to work through you? Grace can reach millions and billions through us, the devotees. We can be the block or the medium. -
Meditation which can ensure the connection between The Lord and The Soul
The Master’s Voice 7
A toy gifted by the parents or relatives to a child, becomes the Child’s My Toy.The performance of a child in exam becomes the result derived by the effort and performance of the Child. We all forget the time spent by us before the Lord to pass us this one time.All our achievements in day to day life becomes My achievement. It can be My Job, My Bike, My Car, My child, My House, My Life. Knowingly or unknowingly, we create an individual identity of ME, in this world.The Master’s point out that as we, His Particles, create an individual identity of Myself, we move away from The Lord. A curtain comes in between The Lord and The Soul.We, The Soul, start to feel that our life is courtesy Our parents. We start to live in the world believing that we are the doers. We feel that compounded by our senses and its Master Mind, we control all our deeds and Acts. We start to live like the Master’s world.The Mind, has slowly, as we grew, created the perception of we being the doers. Without knowing, from being The Lord’s child, we have started to believe that we can find The Lord outside. We live in an illusion that we are the most powerful.This is the greatest disadvantage of giving power in the hands of Mind. The Power was handed over, while we allowed the mind to create our individual identity.The Master’s say, that is the reason, we need right orientation and environment from the time of our birth. If our orientation will be towards The Lord and we will live in a pious environment, Prayer will be an integral part of our life.Our Prayer will lead us towards The True prayer – Meditation. The Master’s time and again point out that it is only Meditation which can ensure the connection between The Lord and The Soul is always there. We know, we are His child and do not have our own individual identity. We have come to play a part and once the time is over, we shall go.So, Let’s keep the prayers on, always.Authored by K. Giri -
We can attain Moksha, orienting the mind towards The Lord.
The Master’s Voice 6
In our childhood, we will remember the parents taking extra pains to find a Right school. Because Right school meant Right environment and development of Right habits.They also used to ask who your Friends are in school, and with whom do we spend most of our time. The Reason for this is, we inculcate the traits of our companions in us, very easily as we spend maximum time with them. For example, sitting with a studious student, we also become studious. If our friends are naughty in nature, we too become Naughty.Similarly, our 5 sense organs Eyes, Ears, Nose, Tongue and Skin also have a Friend – Mind. The Master’s say, the mind could be our best friend, if it’s orientation is towards The Lord, Prayer and Meditation. The same Mind can be a distractive friend, if it tends to embroil itself in the worldly pursuits.The Mind is the processor, it has the capacity to think, analyse, understand and implement. It assimilates the information through our sense organs and starts working on it.The Master’s say, till we keep it simple, the processing done by Mind is simple and straight. But if it gets distracted, then the processing gets complicated. We get confused. We have only Problems, no answers. We think, think and over think.The need to analyse arises due to multiplicity of options that is perceived. We are not able to choose one from many. We start orienting our mind towards the worldly pleasures and pursuits. The Mind relishes to dwell in complication because it ensures we, The Soul, are not stable. There is no balance in our approach. Ultimately, we succumb to our friend Minds’ whims and fancies.The Master’s say, the only way to keep us in Balance is by doing Meditation. Meditation is the true prayer which ensures our friend Mind is oriented towards The Lord and is Truly a Faithful enabling us to fulfill our True purpose of this Life – going back to our True Home.Let us practice the Art of Silencing the mind. If the wandering nature of the mind is less, we can silence it quickly, otherwise it will take little longer. Since, we are partner in crime, we will need to persevere to change this habit. That is the only way we can attain Moksha, orienting the mind towards The Lord.Authored by K. Giri -
Let us use our available time in doing the Meditation
The Master’s Voice 8
The Soul came from it’s True Home as a free spirit, totally independent. But upon its’ arrival in this world, the focus got distracted and with Mind as its companion started to believe it is the Master. Slowly EGO creeps in.According to The Master’s, Ego is the biggest barrier between the union of The Lord and The Soul.We also succumb to another folly of Mind, and that is our attachment. Initially, The Soul’s only focus and intent was to Pray, Meditate and be with The Lord.Unfortunately as Ego crept in, we want to become the Masters of worldly possessions. We want to own it any cost. Once, we are in possession, we get attached to it and under no count do we want to part with it. We believe everything and everyone is here for eternal and will hold same value always.Whereas the truth is, a child who is attached to a toy leaves it for a bat and ball, as he grows up. He leaves the bat and ball as an young man to focus on his job. The job now becomes His attachment. As he ages, his attachment towards the job diminishes and focus shifts on to settling his children.All that we have sown as attachment in our life journey comes to haunt us in our old age. Our materialistic attachment never ceases. It actually passes from one to another. In our endeavour to make the attachment permanent, we break its essence.We have become a slave of mind instead of being a free spirited soul. But still we falsely take pride of being the owner of this life. We are trying to hold on to Maaya, illusion.We should always remember The Master’s teaching, “Except for The Lord nothing is True or permanent. Thus, to be attached to something which is perishable is losing the opportunity to achieve The true purpose of this life.”Only when we get attached to something more powerful and superior than the materialistic pursuits, we can get detached. We can attain detachment only through The Meditation given by The Master. Let us use our available time in doing the Meditation and do as much as possible. That is how, we can have the control over the switch to on and off ATTACHMENT, as per our will.Authored by K. Giri -
As we keep doing Meditation, the wandering nature of the mind ceases
The Master’s Voice 9
To be Content with what we have, is the greatest of virtue a human can possess, says The Master. But if we just look through our life, we will findWe were never satisfied with what we had, we always wanted more. Be it a toy, game, food, dress or jewellery. Our eyes were always on what our brothers and sisters got, and we wanted them too. A tendency we developed in childhood slowly has become our nature today. Unknowingly, we seek for others possession. Slowly and steadily it increases in such a way that we become desperate. We are restless till we lay hand on it.It is not just the wealth or worldly possessions that we desperately seek, but we also want to wield power. The craving for power starts from home and spreads to known, neighborhood, society and so on.Ravana is a great example. He was in possession of knowledge and worldly power, but his greed or craving for Sita, became the cause for his downfall.The Master’s say, create the environment from the time of birth to be Content with whatever we have been bestowed. The Lord knows our requirement, and being our True Father, and ensures we have everything that we need.It is our craving and greed for more that leads us away from contentment. Our cravings are due to perception created by the mind. We are now, not a free spirited soul, but Minds’ slave.The Master’s say, to control the cravings and greed we need to have a proper environment. This environment can be created through The Meditation as prescribed The Master.The Master initiates us into the Spiritual path. He gives us a Word, which has His power in Him. As we keep doing Meditation, the wandering nature of the mind ceases, and practices to remain stable and silent, by The Grace of The Master.Let us keep Meditation in our daily routine, this will enable us to remain in a pious environment.Authored by K. Giri -
Types Of Gitas in Hinduism (गीता-संग्रह)
The Hindu tradition was to have spiritual debates (Shastrartha) between intellectuals according to times. Gita means song of God. There are numerous Gitas available in Sanatana Dharma like Bhagwat Gita, Astavakra Gita, Udhhav Gita, Bhisma Gita, Avadhoot Gita etc. Apart from the Bhagavad Gita, there are Fifty-seven (57) more known gitas from Sanatan literatures, that are
Agastya Gita (Varaha Purana)Ajagara GitaAnu Gita (Mahabharata)Avadhuta Gita (Padma Purana)Ashtavakra GitaUtathya Gita (Mahabharata)Uttara Gita (Brahmanda Purana)Uddhava Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Ribhu Gita (Shiva Rahasya Purana)Rishabha Gita (Mahabharata)Aila Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Kapila Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Karuna Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Kama Gita (Mahabharata)Kashyapa GitaGanesha Gita (Ganesha Purana)Garbha GitaGayatri GitaGuru Gita (Skanda Purana)Jayanteya Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Tulasi GitaDevi Gita (Devi Bhagavata Purana)Dharma Vyadha Gita (Mahabharata)Nahusha GitaParashara Gita (Mahabharata)Pandava GitaPingala GitaPutra Gita (Varaha Purana)Pranaya Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Bodhya Gita (Mahabharata)Brahma Gita (Skanda Purana)Brahmana Gita (Mahabharata)Bhikshu Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Bhramara Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Manki Gita (Mahabharata)Mahishi Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Yama Gita (Vishnu Purana and Agni Purana)Yajnavalkya Gita (Mahabharata)Yugala Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Rudra Gita (Varaha Purana)Vasishtha Gita (Yogavasishtha Ramayana)Vanara Gita (Parashara Samhita)Vamadeva Gita (Mahabharata)Vichakhnu Gita (Mahabharata)Vibhishana Gita (Adhyatma Ramayana)Vritra Gita (Mahabharata)Venu Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Vyasa Gita (Kurma Purana)Shankara Gita (Vishnudharmottara Purana)Shampaka Gita (Mahabharata)Shanga Gita (Mahabharata)Siddha Gita (Yogavasishtha Ramayana)Suta Gita (Skanda Purana)Hamsa Gita (Mahabharata)Harita Gita (Mahabharata)Shruti Gita (Bhagavata Purana)Rama Gita (Adhyatma Ramayana)1. ANU GITAAnu-Gita is an important part of the Mahabharata. The prefix ‘Anu’ denotes ‘after’, so Anu-Gita literally means (continuation, alongside, subordinate to) of Gita. The lesser known Anu-Gita is a part of the Ashwamedha Parva in the Mahabharata. Anu Gita is partly retelling of some of the ethical premises of the Bhagavad Gita through legends and fables.Anu Gita was preached by Sri Krishna to Arjuna after the battle of Mahabharata was over and peace was established in the Kingdom, under the rule of Yudhisthira. The Anu Gita contains sections on what constitutes the duties of the good human being.The Anu-Gita is contained in chapters 16 to 51 of Aswamedha-Parva of the Mahabharata propounded in the Veda (Upanishads). The original text is ancient but it was edited, revised, interpolated and re-organized into thirty six chapters over its history.2) Ashtavakra_GitaThe Ashtavakra Gita is written as a dialogue between King Janaka of Mithila and his guru, Ashtavakra. Ashtavakra literally means “eight bends”, indicating the eight physical handicaps he was born with. The moral here is that even the ugliest form is filled with God’s radiance. The body is nothing, the Self is everything.It is claimed to be written either in the eighth century by a follower of Shankara, or as late as the fourteenth century.The Ashtavakra Gita is an instruction for achieving self-realization. It is the most direct path to self-realization in three steps: (1) hearing and reading it again and again; (2) reflecting and understanding it (3) meditating, assimilating, realizing and applying to life. The book comprises 20 chapters.3. Avadhutha Gita: It was sung by Lord Dattatreya dated back in 8th or 9th century. Dattatreya, as the symbol of the highest yogi and monastic life, describes the journey of self-realization, thereafter the nature and state of a person who lives in his soul’s truth.4. Bhikshu Gita: It is a dialogue between King Parikshit and Sage Suka and is a brief exposition of the Vedanta philosophy, Brahman and the Atma. It is based on rich men who turned into beggar.5. Brahmana Gita: It is a part of the Anu Gita where Krishna is represented as ultimate controller of universe.6. Bodhya Gita: It is a conversation between Rishi Bodhya and King Yayati in Mahabharata.7. Brahma Gita: The Brahma Gita is contained in chapter 35, slokas 96 & 97 of Chapter 37, and Chapter 38 of Brahmapurana (Part I) spoken by Lord Brahma.8. Devi Gita: It is part of the Devi Bhagavatham written by the great sage Vyasa. It tells us about an incarnation of the Devi wherein she describes her own nature, nature of her worship with meditation, yogic practices, rituals and other austerities.9. Ganesha Gita: It is from Ganesh Puran, which is modelled on the Bhagavad Gita where Ganesha is given the divine and central role. It is a discourse between King Varenya and Lord Ganesha in the form of Gajanana.10. Gopika Gita: It is the song of the Gopis or the cowherd girls of Brindavan and their deep and selfless love to Lord Krishna. This is in the tenth chapter of the Bhagavat Puran which is the story of Lord Vishnu as told by the great Sage Suka to King Janamejaya.11. Guru Gita: It was written by Sage Vyasa from Skanda Puran and is a dialogue between Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati in which she asks him to teach her all about the Guru tattwa.12. Hamsa Gita (or also referred to as Uddhava Gita) is in Shrimad Bhagavat Puran, comprising of more than 1000 verses and consists of Krishna’s final discourse to Uddhava before Krishna leaves his mortal coil on Earth.13. Hanumad Gita is the discourse that was given by Goddess Sita to Hanuman on their return from Lanka after the defeat of Ravana and the coronation of Lord Rama.14. Haritha Gita: It is from Mahabharatha, Mokshaparva as a part of Shantiparva. It speaks of non violence in association with sanyasa ashram. It contains twenty verses attributed to Haritha Muni.15. Ishvara Gita covers the first eleven chapters of Uttara Vibhaaga from Kurma Purana. It contains the teachings of Lord Shiva referred to as Ishvara and contains not only the teachings of the Bhagavad Gita but also other themes like worshipping the Linga, Patanjali’s eight fold yoga and it believes that Shiva and not Krishna is the ultimate goal.16. Kapila Gita: It is from Shrimad Bhagavat Purana. It is the story of how Sage Kapila offers solace to his old mother Devahuti whose soul is in quest for spiritual knowledge.17. Manki Gita: It is from Mahabharata. It is a story narrated in 50 verses of a saint named Manki and his two bullocks, the core message here is to give up desire and greed and develop compassion for all beings.18. Pandava Gita or Prapanna Gita: It is called the Song of Surrender and it is a compilation of quotes from many great personalities from the Puranic age who have glorified Sri Krishna including all the Pandavas.19. Parasara Gita is from Mahabharata, and it is the longest of all the Gitas of the Shanti Parva. It consists of nine chapters. It is said to be a dialogue between Sage Parasara the father of Sage Vyasa and King Janaka.20. Pingala Gita is from Mahabharata. It is a beautiful story told by Shri Krishna to Uddhava about Pingala and her story of liberation.21. Rama Gita: It is from Adhyaatma Ramayan which is a part of Brahmanda Purana in the 5th Sarga of the Uttara Khanda.22. Ramana Gita was written by Shri Ramana Maharishi in Sanskrit. It was recorded by one of his foremost disciples Shri Ganapati Muni who in the company of several other disciples received answers to 37 Questions which were put forward to Shri Ramana along the lines of the Bhagavad Gita and formed 18 chapters of 300 verses.23. Ribhu Gita: It forms the sixth part of the Shiva Rahasya Purana and it is a dialogue between Sage Ribhu and Sage Nidagha in about two thousand verses on the Self and Brahman.24. Rudra Gita: It is about the instructions given by Lord Shiva to Prachetas (Daksha). It contains verses dedicated to the glory and magnificence of Lord Vishnu. It eulogizes the worship of Vishnu to the path of liberation and self realization and also talks about Hinduism and its teachings.25. Sampaaka Gita: It is from Mahabharata. It consists of twenty one verses in which Sampaaka, a learned and pious Brahmin gives the message that one could attain everlasting happiness only through renunciation.26. Shiva Gita: It is from Padma Purana and is made up of 16 chapters. In this Gita, Sage Agastya consoles Rama when Ravana takes away Sita and advises him to pray to lord Shiva. Lord Shiva appears before Lord Rama and his teachings to Lord Rama forms the Shiva Gita.27. Sruti Gita: It is contained in chapter 87 of Srimad Bhagavatam wherein King Parikshit asks Sage Suka to explain the attributeless Brahman against the theory of the Gods with attributes.28. Surya Gita: It is found in Guru Gyana Vasishta. There are three parts in this text namely Gyana Kanda (knowledge), Upasana Kanda (spiritual practice) and Karma Kanda (actions).29. Suta Gita: It is from Skandha Purana, Adhyaayas 13 to 20 of Yagya Vaibhava Kanda. It refutes dualism and strictly advocates monism.30. Swaminarayan Gita or Yogi Gita: It is a selection of teachings and prayers of Shri Yogiji Maharaj who was the fourth spiritual successor of Swaminarayan and gives the attributes necessary for a devotee to practice to attain liberation and spiritual enlightenment.31. Uttara Gita: It is said that Arjuna after enjoying all the pleasures of his kingdom and the materialistic world, a sense of detachment came over him as he grew older and he approached Krishna to impart to him the knowledge of the Brahman. It consists of three chapters and it gives answers to Arjuna’s questions.32. Vallabh Gita: In this Gita, Shri Vallabh taught his disciples to seek the true goal of life which is liberation. It is a collection of sixteen works of Shri Vallabh in which all range of subjects have been discussed.33. Vasishta Gita or Yoga Vasishta: It is a discourse given by Maharishi Vasishta to Prince Rama when Rama is said to be in a dejected state. It consists of 32000 shlokas and is associated with the principles of non duality and Advaita Vedanta.34. Vibheeshana Gita: This Gita is taught by Lord Rama to Vibheeshana on the battlefield of Lanka and advises Vibheeshana on the virtues of devotion, faith and right values.35. Vicakhnu Gita: It is from Mahabharata, Mokshaparva. It speaks about Ahimsa or non violence. It consists of eleven verses and it tells us about King Vicakhnu’s visit to a yagna where animal sacrifice is to be performed and his moving pleas for Ahimsa. This is narrated by Bhishma to Yudhisthira.36. Vidura Gita: It is a dialogue between Vidura and King Dhritarashtra wherein Vidura not only advises Dhritarashtra about the science of politics but values of right conduct, fairplay and truthfulness.37. Vritra Gita: It is from Mahabharat, Moksha Parva as a part of Shanti Parva. It is said to be a dialogue between a fierce demon Vritrasura and Shukracharya the Guru of all the demons (Asuras) and it consists of two chapters.38. Vyaadha Gita: It is from Vana Parva Mahabharata and consists of the teachings given by a butcher(Vyaadha) to a monk which was related to Pandava prince Yudhisthira by Sage Markandeya. The arrogant monk is humbled by the simple butcher who teaches him ‘Nishkama Karma’.39. Vyaasa Gita: It is from Kurma Purana, from 12th Adhyaaya onwards of Uttara Vibhaaga and Sage Vyaasa teaches the highest path to self knowledge. It emphasizes the unity of faiths and on the philosophy of non dualism.40. Yama Gita : There was a king named Vajashrava. His son was Nachiketa. Vajashrava arranged for a wonderful sacrifice at which he gave away all his wealth.Nachiketa asked, “Father, whom have you given me to?”His father did not reply, but Nachiketa kept asking again and again. At this, Vajashrava became angry and said, “I have given you to Yama.”Faithful to his father’s word, Nachiketa decided to go to Yama’s abode. The road was difficult, but Nachiketa got there and waited for three days to see Yama. No one returns to the earth from Yama’s abode. But Yama was so pleased to have met Nachiketa that he granted him the boon that Nachiketa could return to the earth. Nachiketa however, had no desire to accept such a boon. Instead he wanted to know from Yama the true nature of the atman. The instructions that Yama gave to Nachiketa have come to be known as the Yama Gita.It is an unheard fact, including the Bhagavat Gita, there are total Eighteen Gitas in the Mahabharata, that areAnu GitaAtathya GitaBhagavat GitaBodhya GitaBrahmana GitaDharma Vyadha GitaHamsa GitaHarita GitaKama GitaManki GitaParashara GitaRishabha GitaShampaka GitaShanga GitaVamadeva GitaVichakhnu GitaVritra GitaYajnavalkya GitaThere are these two Sanskrit words: Siddhi and Prasiddhi. Sidhi means when I know myself. And Prasiddhi means when the world knows me. Just think. If I do not know myself, and the world know me, what is the point of this fame? On the other hand, I know myself, but the world does not know me. So, enlightenment has something to do with our attitude and aptitude and it has nothing to do with other non-essential things.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Know Your Jagannath Temple
Ancient India was able to become the most attractive culture in the world, and people used to travel a long way to India to learn about all the tremendous things that had been discovered and invented here. India has possibly had the most creative civilisation that ever existed. Innovation and creativity have real value in the marketplace. Creativity was one of the greatest gifts to the world by our sanatani ancestors even before thousand years.
Puri is one of the Char Dhams (four holy sacred Hindu pilgrimage places). It is also one of the 52 Shaktipeeth, Mata Bimala Devi sitting here and second largest Indian Saiva khetra (more than 200 Shiva temple around city) after Indian city Kashi and hence Aranapurna Bhandar (big kitchen) available in this two cities (Kashi and Puri). It is also one of the saptapuri seven holy cities /khetras in India and one of best tirtha out of all 108 best hindu holy place in India because the salagram travels though sea way from Soumnath (west) to Puri (east) before King Indradyuna and which was related to NeelMadhav and Savar king story. The other name of Puri is MartyaBaikuntha in Kaliyuga because of all in one place best of all tirthas and all khetras. Puri is considered extremely auspicious (all in one) to visit for Hindus with respect to the other Dhams Badrinath (in Uttarakhand), Dwarka (in Gujarat) and Rameswaram (in Tamil Nadu) or any 12 jyotirlings or 52 Shaktipeeths or seven Khetras / saptapuri or any tirthas.Located 60 km from Odisha’s capital city of Bhubaneswar, on the eastern coast of India. The Jagannath Dham (seat of the Lord of the Universe) is the oldest and most significant holy place to visit in Hinduism World. It is said of Char Dham that Lord Vishnu bathes as Rameswaram, gets dressed and anointed at Dwarka, meditates at Badrinath and dines / rest at Puri. Hence a great deal of importance is given to the Mahaprasad here. It is treated as Anna Brahma (Anna means food and Brahma means the all-pervading soul, the universal life force, of the God). Thousands of devotees gather for the Mahaprasad on auspicious occasions.Puri is a Municipality city with 32 wards now. Puri district is full of forests and natural beauty coastal beach of Bay of Bengal. It is the land of eternal peace. Equality, fraternity and brotherhood form a current and flow unimpeded in the stream of life of the nation. Odia cult is based on Jagannath bhajan, odissi, poetry, novels, prose, pala/ plays, culture, Puri is huge odia speaking population with mixed Telugu and Bengali speaking people (5 languages speaking city) and Shri Jagannath everything thats required in a place which can be center of Hindu attention. No other culture in the world has given so much importance to universal brotherhood. From time immemorial, the holy land of Jagannath has preached the ideals of peace, brotherhood, non-violence and kindness. These are the great contributions of this land to the Indian civilization. Puri had been invaded and plundered for eighteen times by Muslims in the annals of history like Somnath temple.Adi ShankaracharyaThe Sanatana Dharma is eternal and cannot be destroyed. It has been seen that in the course of our history saints came in to protect the dharma and re-established it. Adi Shankaracharya travelled widely within India. Adi Shankaracharya set up 10 monastic orders in India to save Hindusium and to define Artha kaam Dharma Mokhya and connection with char Vedas according to Skanda Purana, Tirtha system is one of them: 1) Tirtha, 2) Ashrama, 3) Vana, 4) Aranya, 5) Giri, 6) Parvata, 7) Sagara, 8) Saraswati, 9) Bharati 10) Puri. In india 108 hindu Sthawar tirthas available including 4 dhams, 12 jyotirlingas, 52 Shaktipeeth, 7 khetras /Saptapuri and other tirthas. Tirtha are of three kinds,(a) Jangam Tirtha is to a place movable, of a sadhu, a rishi, a guru,(b) Sthawar Tirtha is to a place immovable, like Benaras, Hardwar, Mount Kailash, holy rivers,(c) Manas Tirtha is to a place of mind, of truth, charity, patience, compassion, soft speech, soul.The Char Dham defined by Adi Shankaracharya consists of two Vaishnavite, one Shaivite, and one mixed site. Geographically the Char Dham makes a perfect square with Badrinath and Rameswaram falling on the same longitude and Dwarka and Puri on the same latitude, representing the farthest north, east, west, and south points of India and four pillars at the time of Adi Shankara. During his extensive tour throughout India, he also established Mathas in those four places dedicated to the research and preservation of four Vedas. Jyotir Matha as an example at Badrinath, was assigned the task of maintaining and preserving of Atharv Veda. Sharada Matha at Dwaraka was assigned the task of maintaining and preserving the Sam Veda. Sringeri Matha at Sringeri hills in the South India was assigned the task of Yajur Veda and Govardhan Matha at Puri (was assigned the task of Rig Veda) where he appointed his disciple Padmapadacharya as the first head (present Puri Shankarachaya is 144th Padmapadacharya since then).When Adi Shankaracharya visited Puri, (Odisha name was Kalinga / Utkal ) with his disciples to worship Lord of Universe, they found lord was not there at that time in Sri Mandir (not the present temple you see, this temple build after 200 years from Adi Sankar). They got to know that due to the nonhindu invader’s attack on Sri Mandir the idols of the deities were hidden somewhere in a secret place as that incident passed 144 years. So, no one actually knows the place. He by using his inner eyes (power of meditation) found the exact place (Sonpur) where the idols of the deities were buried / kept in “Paatali” in order to save the idols from invaders. In the past, it has been seen that Islamic invaders have come and tried to demolish hinduism / religious establishment of Bharat. The Adi Shankaracharya informed this to the Gajapati King (during 10th century time), and the idols were recovered and again placed in the temple. Since then, the temple rituals are done as per the Shankaracharya’s guidelines (Rigveda). The Adi Shankaracharya introduced the ritualistic procedure according to Rig Veda in the temple (four Vedas = four dham).From Rigveda; Tantra as a part which expands (vipula) on matters relating to essence (arthan) of philosophy (tattva) and mantra that help to attain liberation. Tattva is the study of the Absolute principle. Tantra brings the realization of tattva (tat=That) within ones experience, with the help of Mantra-Sadhana. Tantra is therefore an intuitional wisdom that liberates. At the same time, it is said, devotion and complete surrender is the secret of Tantra Sadhana. And, it is characterized by high regard, implicit obedience and unquestioned faith. Thousand years before our ancestors know about Kamasutra (84 vers) and display outer wall of all Kalinga Culture (the Rigveda Culture) you can see Puri Jagannath temple, Bhubaneswar Lingaraj Temple, Konark Sun Temple and Jajpur Biraja Temple.History (before Adi Sankara times)Legendary account as found in the Skanda-Purana, Brahma Purana and later research say that Lord Jagannath was originally worshipped as Lord Neela Madhav by a Savar king (tribal chief ) named Viswavasu. Having heard about the deity, King Indradyumna (who ruled over Avanti region ) sent a Brahmin priest, Vidyapati to locate the deity, who was worshipped secretly in a dense forest by Viswavasu, according to the Mahabharata and the Puranas. Vidyapati tried his best but could not locate the place. But at last he managed to marry Viswavasu’s daughter Lalita. At repeated request of Vidyapti, Viswavasu took his son-in-law blind folded to a cave where Lord Neela Madhav was worshipped. Vidyapati was very intelligent. He dropped mustard seeds on the ground on the way. The seeds germinated after a few days, which enabled him to find out the cave later on.On hearing from him, King Indradyumna proceeded immediately to Odra desha (Odisha) on a pilgrimage to see and worship the Deity. But the deity had disappeared/ hidden in sand. . The king was disappointed and determined not to return without having a darshan of the deity and observed fast unto death at Mount Neela. Then a celestial voice cried ‘thou shalt see him ‘. Afterwards the king performed a horse sacrifice and built a magnificent temple for Vishnu. During sleep, the king had a vision of Lord Jagannath. Also an astral voice directed him to receive the fragrant tree on the seashore and make idols out of it.NabakaleberAcording to Puranas and Mahabharat, it was in Gujarat near Someshwar jyotirlinga, when Arjuna was cremating Krishna’s body the heart was incapable of being consumed by the fire, so Arjuna threw it in the sea, and the heart now resides within the idol of the Puri Jagannath Temple as Salagram. Since the idols are made from wood, they’re subject to decay over time and need to be replaced. This is done once every eight to nineteen years. The ceremony of replacement of the images is known as Nava Kalevara, the periodical renewal of the wooden images of Jagannath, Balabhadra, Subhadra and Sudarshan symbolizes reincarnation with the creation of new images and destruction of the old ones. It takes place once every nineteen years when the Hindu month of Ashadha is followed by another month of Ashadha (dual Ashadha). The last Nabakalebara ceremony was performed in June 2015. Prior to it was in 1996. The four neem trees that would be used for making the new idols of Jagannath and his siblings need to have certain qualities of trees and must also bear holy symbols as shankha (conch shell), chakra (wheel), gada (mace) and padma (lotus) the mystery of nature.Spiritual Connection and HinduismJagath(world) + Nath (lord). Jagat is the spinal cord consisting of various Chakras starting from Muladhara Chakra up to Ajna Chakra and Natha is the Supreme Soul of the Crown Chakra, Sahasrara. The Yogic way in order to realize Lord Jagannath has to start the spiritual journey from the root chakra to the crown chakra raising the Kundalini to the Sahasrara where Lord Jagannath is placed on the Ratna Simhasana.आत्मानं रथिनं विद्धि शरीरं रथमेव तु।बुद्धिं तु सारथिं विद्धि मनः प्रगहमेव च॥The same philosophical interpretation with a little difference is found in the Katha Upanishad, “Our body is the chariot and our very Self or soul is its charioteer, intellect is its driver, the mind is its reins, the sense organs are the horses pulling the chariot. Through Yogic practices this chariot will start its spiritual journey towards Paramatma, where lies the Parama Dhama, the abode of ever blissful state. Lord Shri Ram had 12 kalas, Shri Krishna had 16 and Jagannath, the Lord of the World, and it is Lord Vishnu, the protector of the Universe with 64 kalas who is Bhairav of Mata Bimala Devi (Bhairavi with 64kalas). Lord Vishnu took the form of Jagannath in the 11 th century, Adi Shankaracharya times to give an opportunity for the people of this Kaliyug to do service to His Lotus feet, and thus to wash away few of our sins. Actually according to Skanda Purana, Odia Mahabharata and Manika Panjika, it is mentioned that Lord Jagannath is the 9th Avatar of Lord Vishnu instead of Gautam Buddha.The culture of a nation is reflected in its festivals. We are proud of our motherland and we love and respect our mother tongue ODIA. Odia culture is reflected in the festivals celebrated like World famous Rath Yatra. We still have a lot of good people trying to do good and stay on the path of righteousness. When there is complete anarchy and the evil will feel that it has no opposition, then Lord Kalki will come. All the avatars of Vishnu came to save mankind; the Mother Earth. Kaliyug is mainly ruled by rahu who is karak of material world or illusion world along with ketu (the spiritual). Lord Jagannath (illusions master of the world) is the most mysterious and controller of Rahu and ketu.Mythological Cultural HistoryIt is mentioned in the Skandapurana that this holy place even Muni Narada and Pandavas know where will be next rest place of the God in Kaliyuga (Muni aksed once to Krishna about next Kaliyug Darsan). The place is the holiest among the holy places of the world and the Lord Jagannath is the greatest among the deities. Odisha is the land of Lord Jagannath. People in this state treat him as the eldest member of the family. All auspicious events are launched by first invoking his blessings. His synonym is Purusottam, so his abode Puri is known as Purusottam Kshetra.The holy land of Odisha is divided into four kshetras as per Rigveda. These kshetras are named after the four names of weapons of Lord Vishnu such as sankha (conch shell), chakra (disc), gada (mace) and padma (lotus). Puri Dham is known as Sankha Kshetra. Bhubaneswar is Chakra Kshetra, Jajpura is Gada Kshetra, and Konark is Padma Kshetra. Sankha or conch shell is one of the Aiyudhas of Lord Vishnu, who resides in the naval or the central part of the Conch shell (salagram) in the form of Lord Jagannath. The geographical size of Puri resembles a right oriented conch shell, the ‘Dakshinavarta Sankha’, which is why it is also called the Sankha Kshetra. The Sankha Kshetra covers an area of 10 miles, out of which nearly 40% is submerged under water and the other part which lies above water is of the shape of a conch shell or Sankha. The sacred section of puri looks like a conch shell and it is in this section that all the sacred centres like temples, mathas, sacred tanks, old trees and various other sacred sites are located.Puri is named after demon Shankhasura who was killed by Lord Vishnu. Shankhasura was born from the sweat of demon Madhu. Vishnu killed Madhu when he was on the verge of killing Brahma. Shankhasura wanted to avenge Madhu’s death. He pleased Shiva by his penance and learned Tantra from him. While he was learning Tantra he could hear the recitation of veda. Rishi Yagnavalkya was learning Yajur veda from Brahma at the moment. Shankhasura wanted to learn the recitation and he asked Shiva for the source. Shiva instructed him to go to Brahma to learn the Vedamantra. But Brahma had already distributed the four Vedas among his disciples, so Brahma refused to teach him Vedamantra.Shankhasura was enraged and he took away the four Vedas from the disciples forcibly and hid them in the sea. Lord Vishnu took on the incarnation of “Meen” to search for the demon. The demon hid in the Kalpa Vriksha inside the present temple. Lord Vishnu tried to kill the demon. The demon hid in a conch. Vishnu used teh Sudarshan chakra but the hard conch diverted the chakra. FinallyVishnu killed the demon with his Brahmastra. Shiva was furious at the death of his disciple. The assembled gods pleased Shiva by singing “Vedasara Staba” (glories of Shiva). He requested Vishnu to name the place as Shankha kshetra after the name of Shankhasura. The proposal was accepted and the place was named as “Shankha kshetra”.According to legends, when Goddess Lakshmi in her Tulshi incarnate was meditating in the Char Dham, Lord Vishnu had slaughtered the demon Shankhasura. To ensure that Goddess Lakshmi doesn’t have to recall the gruesome incident the blowing of the Conch is prohibited in Puri temple. Then, according to another legend when the great sage Agastya was slaughtering the demons in Kedarnath, two demons Vatapi and Atapi managed to escape the carnage. The demon Atapi took refuge in the Mandakani river, while Vatapi choose the Conch to save his life. It is believed that if someone blows the Conch, then the Vatapi demon would come out of the Conch.Glorious Architecture and Structural DetailsThe huge temple complex covers an area of over 400,000 square feet (37,000 m2) and is surrounded by a high fortified wall. This 20 feet (6.1 m) high wall is known as Meghanada Pacheri. Another wall known as kurma bedha surrounds the main temple. It contains at least 100 temples and shrines. With its sculptural richness and fluidity of the Odia style of temple architecture, it is one of the most magnificent monuments of India.In front of the main gate stands an eleven-metre tall monolithic pillar known as Aruna Stambha, dedicated to Aruna the charioteer of Surya, the Sun-god, it used to be part of the world-renowned Sun Temple in Konark till the last quarter of the 18th century, the pillar was brought here by a Maratha sage. From the main gate, a flight of twenty-two steps leads to the temple’s inner courtyard. These twenty-two steps or Baisi Pahaca, are revered by devotees but their significance described in connecting article. Inside, to the left is the temple’s sprawling kitchen area where the Mahaprasad prepared and to the right, the Ananda Bazaar, where the Mahaprasad is sold to the devotees.The temple has four distinct sectional structures, namely – 1. Deula, Vimana or Garba griha (Sanctum sanctorum) where the triad deities are lodged on the ratnavedi (Throne of Pearls). In Rekha Deula style; 2. Mukhashala (Frontal porch); 3. Nata mandir/Natamandapa, which is also known as the Jagamohan (Audience Hall/Dancing Hall), and 4. Bhoga Mandapa (Offerings Hall)The main temple is a curvilinear temple and crowning the top is the ‘srichakra’ (an eight-spoked wheel) of Vishnu. Among the existing temples in Orissa, the temple of Shri Jagannath is the highest. The temple tower was built on a raised platform of stone and, rising to 214 feet (65 m) above the inner sanctum where the deities reside, dominates the surrounding landscape. The pyramidal roofs of the surrounding temples and adjoining halls, or mandapas, rise in steps toward the tower like a ridge of mountain peaks. Vimana : The imposing structure consists of the Vimana, Jagamohana, Natamandira and Bhogamandapa. The last two structures were, perhaps, constructed during the Suryavamsi Gajapati rule.The Vimana of the temple stands at a lofty height of 214 ft. and 8 inches and a square of 80 ft. The figures in the Vimana are the proofs of the developed art of Kalinga. Among those, the figures of Astadikpa/a lion standing over crouching elephants, the figure of adult Krishna, the procession of horses and elephants, various social-cultural scene, erotic panels etc. The Vimana has been constructed in a Pancharatha plan. Jagamohana : The Jagamohana of the temple like that Vimana follows a Pancharatha style. The roof of this structure is amply supported by several iron beams. Its height is 120 ft. The Natyamandira of the temple is pyramidal in form. It is a square room measuring 69 ft x 67 ft. inside and the outside measurement of it is a square of 80 ft.Natamandira and Bhogamandapa : The Natyamandira depicts the story of the Kanchi-Kaveri expedition which most probably found a place there during the glorious reign of Gajapati Purusottamadeva. Like Natyamandira, the Bhogamandapa is a pyramidal structure measuring 58 ft. x 56 ft. The sculptures in this structure depict mainly stories related with Sri Krishna’s life.Nilachakra : The Nila Chakra (Blue Discus) is the discus mounted on the top Shikhar of the Jagannath Temple. As per custom, every day a different flag is waved on the Nila Chakra. The flag hoisted on the Nila Chakra is called the Patita Pavana (Purifier of the Fallen) and is equivalent to the image of the deities placed in the sanctum sanctorum. The Nila Chakra is a disc with eight Navagunjaras carved on the outer circumference, with all facing towards the flagpost above. It is made of an alloy of eight metals (Asta-dhatu) and is 3.5 Metres (11 feet and 8 inches) high with a circumference of about 11 metres (36 feet). The Nila Chakra is distinct from the Sudarshana chakra which has been placed with the deities in the inner sanctum. Nila Chakra is the most revered iconic symbol in the Jagannath cult. The Nila Chakra is the only physical object whose markings are used as a sacrament and considered sacred in Jagannath worship. It symbolizes protection by Shri Jagannath.Outer-walls and Doorways : The entire Jagannath temple is surrounded by an outer wall known as the Meghanada Prachira. The eastern gate is popularly known as Singhadwara. On either side of the entrance, the figure of a big crouching lion with a crown on the head is found. Two robust figures, Jaya and Vijaya are found on the pilasters of that door. This gate is famous among the pilgrims as Jaya Vijaya dwara. This gate is the main entrance to the temple. This gate contains the images of Patitapabana, Ganesha, Hanuman etc. In front of the gate is Aruna Stambha (the Surya pillar) which was brought from Konarka and installed there during the Maratha rule. The southern gate or Aswadwara comes next in order of importance. The gate is so named because two big horses (one black and another white) with their riders (Balabhadra and Jagannath respectively) are found on the pilaster of that door. The last entrance gate to the temple of God Jagannath is known as the Vyaghradwara. It is due to the presence of two big tiger images there. Their presence gives a grandiose look to the gate.Outer-enclosure after Hastidwara : The outer enclosure, after the Hastidwara is significant with the presence of the shrines of Sitala, Uttarayani, Hanumana, Somanatha, Dhavalesvara and Patalesvara. Four epigraphs of the famous Ganga monarch Anangabhimadeva III found in the Patalesvara temple describe the rituals of the Jagannath temple. There are many Mandaps (or pillared halls on raised platforms) within the temple precincts for religious congregations.The prominent ones are: Mukti Mandap, the seat for the most learned scholars who meet here to take important decisions related to rituals of the temple; Dol Mandap, which houses a beautifully carved stone arch used for constructing a swing for the annual Dol Yatra festival; and Snana Bedi, a rectangular stone platform where the annual bathing ritual of the wooden deities takes place. There are three natural water sources within the temple enclosure: Rohini Kunda, whose water is strewn on devotees for purification; Rosa kupa and Jalakrida Mandapa, where all ceremonial bathing of the deities is conducted. You can see Kashi Viswanath, then comes Shri Ganesh, Mahavir Hanuman, Shri Satyanarayan, Kalpa Vriksha, Shri Bata Ganesha, Rohini Kunda, Maa Bimala, Sakhi Gopinath, Kanchi Ganesh, Maa Saraswati, Maa Gayatri, Maa Bhubaneswari, Maa Bedha Kali, Maa Lakshmi, Shri Nabagraha, Shri Rama Chandra, Shri Aishaneshwar and the main temple of Lord Jagannath.Mukti Mandapa has existed as long as the temple. It gained prominence during the Gajapati rule where 16 villages of Bramhana were established called the Shohala Sasana. The bramhins from these 16 villages have always had a seat in the Mukti mandapa. It used to be a seat of Bramhana authority but nowadays it only exists as a symbol of a bygone era.MahaprasadEntering the temple from the main gate, to the left is the temple’s sprawling kitchen complex of around 44,000 square feet. This is where Jagannath’s Mahaprasad (temple food offering) is prepared and offered to the Lord six times a day, the most awaited being at around 1pm. The Mahaprasad is a very elaborate affair with 56 varieties of dishes made in the course of the day. These consist of rice, dal (pulses), vegetables and sweets. The food is pure vegetarian without onions and garlic. It is cooked in accordance with prescribed procedures and is offered first to Jagannath and then to Devi Bimala after which it becomes Mahaprasad.The Rosasala or the kitchen of Lord Jagannath is regarded as the greatest kitchen in the world. Here, rice and vegetables are cooked simultaneously by earthen pots kept over one another. The cooked rice and curry are offered to God as Bhoga which becomes Mahaprasada after the offering is made. The temple’s kitchen is said to be the largest in the world. As per tradition, it is supervised by Mahalakshmi, the divine consort of Vishnu. It has a daily capacity of cooking for 100,000 devotees within 2-3 hours. The process of preparation is hygienic. Food is cooked only in earthen pots and on firewood only. The earthen pots are kept on each other up to 5-7 layars and cooked on firewood. In this process the contents in the top pot get cooked first and then the bottom one. Furthermore, the pots provide amazing heat retention and food stored in them stays piping hot for 4-5 hours. Around 700 temple cooks are preparing the Mahaprasad. Fruits, vegetables and even spices are used following a set standard which has remained constant over the past centuries. On an average, food is prepared for 20,000 people but on special occasions the number crosses 50,000. Mahaprasad is offered every day except during the 21 days preceding the annual Rath Yatra festival.Ananda Bazaar: After visiting the main temple, devotees proceed to Ananda Bazar, the market area where Mahaprasad and other offerings made to the deities are available for sale. It is located to the right within the kitchen enclosure. Ananda Bazaar is popularly called the biggest open-air eatery in the world, where every day thousands of devotees purchase and eat together irrespective of their caste, creed and status. Most of the residents in and around Puri depend upon this Mahaprasad to entertain their guests during social functions such as thread ceremony and weddings. It is considered very auspicious to have Mahaprasad in the temple. Still, it can also be packed. And there are numerous sweet stalls selling dry Mahaprasad which is popular with tourists to carry home as it can last for some days. While the consort of Lord Jagannath is Goddess Bimala / Mata Durga, it is also believed that Bimala Temple is one of 52 Shaktipithas in India, where remains of Mata Sati fell during Shiva Tandava. The daily offerings to Lord Jagannath becomes Mahaprasad only after these are offered to Mata Bimala.Annual Rath Yatra FestivalOne of the most popular and significant festivals of the Jagannatha Temple of Puri is its annual Rath Yatra, the country’s only Hindu festival in which the images of the deities are taken out of the temple. The Rath Yatra is a ten-day chariot festival commemorating the annual visit of Jagannath to his birthplace, Gundicha Temple, and to his maternal aunt’s place, Mausi Maa temple, along with his elder brother Balabhadra and younger sister Subhadra. On his journey, he is also accompanied by the celestial wheel, Sudarshan Chakra. Every year, during the Hindu month of Aashaadha, the images are carried in towering temple-design raths (chariots) around the city’s main street Bada Danda in what is Odisha’s biggest and most iconic festival.They travel 3km grand road to the Gundicha Temple and remain there for nine days before returning via the Mausi Ma temple in the same manner. The grand raths are specially new wooden made each year for the deities and are pulled by devotees for the entire distance. These huge chariots are approximately 45 feet high and it takes about two months to construct them. Construction of the raths always commences on the auspicious day of Akshaya Tritiya (in April or May). The temple’s Chandan Yatra (Sandalwood Journey), a 42-day festival begins on this day too.The logs of wood (of specified trees) for the chariots are provided free of cost by the state government. These are delivered to the temple on the day of the Hindu spring festival, Vasant Panchami (in January or February), also the birthday of Saraswati, the goddess of knowledge. The cutting of the logs to the required sizes starts on Ram Navami (in March or April), the birthday of Lord Rama. Rath Yatra of Lord Jagannath is one of the largest festivals of India. Now it is not just limited to the borders of our nation but it is hugely celebrated outside India also. Iconic cities of the world like San Francisco, London, Los Angeles, Tokyo and even the remote corners of Russia celebrate Rath Yatra in its full glory.All these instances show that Sanatan Dharma can easily be adapted and people all over the world are getting attracted to Sanatan Dharma is the proof of this. The Odias think and believe that Jagannath is Purana Brahman Rama and Krishna all, are His incarnations, His dwelling place, Purushotama Puri is eternal known as Martyavaikuntha. Sri Jagannath culture connects and unifies the cultures of the past, the present and the future. In the cultural world, Sri Jagannath is a bright illuminating star. The greatness of Nilachala, the holy abode of the Lord. According to him in the pond of India Chilika, Utkal is an attractive Lotus flower and Nilachaladhama is the filament of this lotus flower where the Lord is enshrined. Read more about Rath Yatra :Snana Yatra is one of the most important rituals before the Rath Yatra. It takes place on Purnima (Full Moon Day) of Jyeshta month. The three deities are brought out of the inner sanctum to the stone platform, Snana Bedi, where they are given a ceremonial bath. After this ritual, the three deities are taken to a secret altar in the temple where they remain for the next 15 days, away from public view. They are looked after by the Daitapatis, who are tribal descendants and play a major role in all the temple rituals. No food offerings are made to the deities during this period. The visiting devotees pay obeisance to the images of the deities on cloth painting called Pattachitra especially made for this purpose and placed on the Ratnavedi. The first glimpse of the deities can be had when they are placed on the Ratnavedi on Amavasya (New Moon Day) of Jyestha month just before the Rath Yatra.Bhakti Movements: Salabeg’s literary contributions also came at a time when the Bhakti movement in India had reached its pinnacle. This movement saw the emergence of poets and writers like Chaitanya, Jagannath Das and panchasakha, Tukaram, Nanak, Mirabai and Tulsidas among many others. “The 15 to17th-century Bhakti literature was an attempt at reaching out to God without the inter-mediation of priests. According to local folklore, Salabeg began writing his bhajans in praise of Jagannath after his supplications were answered by the Lord. The story as: “On the day of the car(t) festival, Nandighosha, the car(t) of Jagannath, on its way back to Srimandira, did not move and remained static till the arrival of Salabeg at Puri.” As the legend goes, after getting a glimpse of Lord Jagannath, Salabeg started living in Puri and composed his ‘bhajans‘ while living at the same place for the rest of his life.The temple opens every day at 5am with a Mangal Aarati (early morning prayer) after which more than 20 different rituals are performed till midnight. These rituals reflect the daily routine. When rituals are going on, devotees have to take a glimpse of the deities from the Mukhsala. Unlike at other renowned temples, devotees are allowed to go right near front to the deities. This happens for free, during Sahana Mela or public darshan which starts after the end of Abakasha Pooja which is held between 6am-7am.Since non-Hindus are forbidden to enter the temple, they can partake in the Mahaprasad through the priest associated with their hotels. Every hotel in Puri has one or more associate priest called ‘Panda’. Non-Hindus can also view the temple from outside. It is said that the reason behind forbidding their entry is that the temple is the holy seat of Jagannath and of immense significance. The temple is closed for non-Hindus. Yet, the cult of Jagannath invites the curiosity of scholars across the world. The annual Rath Yatra festival gave them the opportunity to view the deities as they were brought out from the temple premises and were carried in richly-decorated wooden chariots to be pulled through the streets of Puri in a massive ceremonial procession. Its origin and evolution has remained a mystery and a widely studied subject / research topic.Over the centuries, the temple attracted numerous renowned religious teachers of Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism. Guru Nanak, the founder of Sikh religion, visited the temple in 1505. However, Buddhist and Jain groups of Indian origin are allowed inside the temple compound. Past attacks on the temple by Muslims are also cited as one of the reasons. The temple, considered the richest in eastern India. For devotees interested in learning more about Jagannath, there is a small museum called Niladri Vihar. Being an important pilgrimage place, tight security is maintained at the temple. Cameras and mobiles are not allowed inside. A safe-keeping facility is provided near the main entrance to deposit these along with leather items and other belongings.Kanapata Hanuman; is located on the western gate of Jagannatha Temple (Vyaghra dvara). After marrying Laxmi devi who is the daughter of the ocean, the Lord became the son-in-law of the ocean . During the night the waves of the ocean make a loud sound that is heard all over Puri. One time this sound entered Jagannatha’s temple, thus disturbing the Lord’s sleep. Lord Jagannatha ordered Samudra not to make any sound which might disturb Him. Since then, the sound of Samudra crashing on the beach never again entered Jagannatha’s Temple. Lord Jagannatha engaged His devotee Hanuman to stand at the south gate and listen attentively and ensure the sound never entered the mandira. “Kanapata” means to engage the ears (kana) for hearing. Thus Hanuman is known here as Kanapata Hanuman.Saradha Bali: There existed a river named Saradha in the middle of Bada Danda (Grand road, now medical chock). It is very interesting to know existence of such a river which also validated by various ancient texts and Madala Panji as well. The river is believed to be at least 84 meter wide bisecting puri town. Saradha river is described in ancient literature like Skanda Purana, Brahma Purana and Kapila Samhita also in Madala Panji (an official chronicle of the Jagannath temple) since the early part of 19th century, refers to the existence of a river in between the Jagannath Temple and Gundicha Temple, cutting across the present-day Grand Road between the two temples. According to these texts, six chariots were used during the Ratha Yatra (car festival), three on each side of the river channel, to carry the idols on either side of the river. Another folklore refers to Lord Jagannath appearing in the dream of Saradha Devi, wife of Puri Gajapati Narasingha Dev, and instructing her to close the river by filling it with sand in order to make the Ratha yatra smoother. The geography of Puri has changed but we have preserved our beloved Jagannath temple.Alarnath Temple is situated in Brahmagiri, which is about 23 km from Puri. Legends say that 15 days before rath yatra jagannath darshan not possible hence peoples visit Alarnath. Actually the motive of Lord Jagannath is to bring Peace among people and show that God is neither doesn’t have any shape nor has any shape. Now it is up to the devotees to interpret with their own views.Inside the Temple: Continue reading (translation may require)Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Astavakra Gita (अष्टावक्र गीता) Knowledge of Self Realization
Ashtavakra Gita is a dialogue between King Janka and Astavakra Muni. Astavakra Samhita is also an uncompromising Advaita Vedanta text, tells you all about yourself – who you are, what you are, what’s your purpose of birth, why are you here, and where will you go from here. The Hindu tradition was to have spiritual debates (Shastrartha) between intellectuals.
Once Muni went to King Janakas palace (the King invited all sages and intellectuals to answer his doubts on metaphysical existence). When Ashtavakra reached the court, the courtiers laughed at his distorted body. Astavakra name literally means eight bends in his body. He was physically challenged. But he was very intelligent as a child.Ashtavakra looked at Janak and said, “ I thought you had very evolved courtiers. But now it appears you have cobblers/shoe makers, in your court, as they look at my skin and flesh. they laugh at my physical appearance, rather than look at me for what I am.This treatise is about the questions asked by King Janaka on; how to be unattached, how to get liberation and attain wisdom for which Ashtavakra (about 12 years old) replied that; “ if one rests in their consciousness and not attached to physical realities and realize we are not just senses etc., then one would find liberation”.The point to be noted is that one who is asking the questions is a great king of that time. He was later on called as an enlightened king. And the one who is giving answers as a Guru is a young boy (much younger to the king in his age, but mightier in knowledge and wisdom).And this king used to have regular spiritual debates among intellectuals in his court. In one such debates Ashtavakra’s father was about to lose, wherein Ashtavakra as a young boy participates in that debate and defeats all the intellectuals there. King Janaka gets impressed and makes Ashtavakra as his Guru.Ashtavakra Gita is a unique treatise on the Advaita (non-dual) philosophy which guarantees to transport a seeker instantaneously by a direct path from time to eternity, from relative to the absolute and from bondage to liberation.There is no pre-requisite, no control of breath (Pranayama) or thoughts, no rituals, no Japa or chanting of sacred syllables and not even any meditation or contemplation. It is all an effortless quantum flight to the ultimate goal.One second, you are here on what you consider as the terra firma of the phenomenal world and the next you find yourself in a summit of timelessness and bliss, where both the world and yourself are dissolved into nothingness. When “I’ ceased to exist, there was liberation and so long as “I’ existed, there was only bondage –यदा न अहं तदा मोक्षो, यदा अहं बन्धनं तदा । (VIII – 4)Ashtavakra does not lay down any pre-condition or prior qualification. He accepts his clients on an “as is where is” basis. There is neither any cultivation of particular qualities nor any renunciation of existing conditioning. It is just Being and no becoming. How and where can anyone think of acceptance or rejection? His mind neither renounces nor accepts; neither rejoices nor gets angry.अतः कस्य कथं कुत्र हेयोपादेय कल्पना – (XV – 12)न मुञ्चति न गृह्णाति न हृष्यति न कुप्यति – (VIII – 2)The entire process seems to be revolutionary and contradictory to all accepted norms of traditional Sadhana. We could see some selected verses from the Ashtavakragita to get an idea of the ‘gist’ of it. The great sage, Ashtavakramahamuni, says:मुक्ताभिमानी मुक्तो हि बद्धो बद्धाभिमान्यपि ।किंवदन्तीह सत्येयम् यामतिस्सा गतिर्भवेत् ॥‘One who thinks of himself as bound, will be bound, and one who thinks himself as liberated, will be liberated’ – this well known saying is true; as one’s thinks, so will one fare!धीरस्तु भोज्यमानोपि पीड्यमनोपि सर्वदा ।आत्मानं केवलं पश्यन्न तुष्यति न कुप्यति ॥The wise (enlightened), be they enjoying or tormented, will always be mindful of only the Atman, and will neither rejoice nor be revolted.चेष्टमानं शरीरं स्वं पश्यत्यन्यशरीरवत् ।संस्तवे चापि निन्दायां कथम् क्षुभ्येत महाशयः ॥Such a great one will look upon his own body as someone else’s; how could such a one be disturbed either by praise or blame?स्वभावादेव जानानो दृश्यमेतन्न किंचन ।इदं ग्राह्यमिदं त्याज्यं स किं पश्यति धीरधीः ॥How could such a one with firm intellect, knowing that all that he sees is naught by its very nature, consider something to be acceptable and another thing to be rejectable ?अंतस्त्यक्तकषायस्य निर्द्वन्द्वस्य निराशिषः ।यादृच्छ्यागतो भोगो न दुःखाय न तुष्टये ॥For the awakened – who has given up vexation within, and is without duality and desires – the enjoyments that come by themselves will neither cause misery nor glee.मोक्षो विषयवैरस्यं बन्धो वैषयिको रसः ।एतावदेव विज्ञानं यथेच्छसि तथा कुरु ॥Moksha is having distaste for sense objects while bondage is having taste for them; this’s all there is to knowledge; now, you may do as you please!यस्याभिमानो मोक्षोऽपि देहेऽपि ममता तथा ।न च ज्ञानी न वा योगी केवलं दुःखभागसौ ॥That man is neither a jnani nor a Yogi, who, though having penchant for moksha is at the same time attached to the body; he is simply sorrowful.हरो यद्युपदेष्टा ते हरिः कमलजोऽपि वा ।तथापि न ते स्वास्थ्यं सर्वविस्मरणादृते ॥Even if Hara or Hari or Brahma be your teachers, there is no ‘abiding-in-the-self’ for you until you forget everything!न कदाचित् जगत्त्यस्मिन्तत्त्वज्ञो हन्त खिद्यति ।यत एकेन तेनेदं पूर्णं ब्रह्माण्डमण्डलम् ॥A knower of tattva will never come to sorrow in this world, for it is filled by himself alone.बुभुक्षुरिह संसारे मुमुक्षुरपि दृश्यते।भोगमोक्षनिराकांक्षी विरलो हि महाशयः ॥In this world, there are those who covet enjoyment as there are others who covet moksha; there is rarely a great one, who covets neither.Ashtavakra Gita offers a radical version of non-dualistic philosophy. The Gita insists on the complete unreality of external world and absolute oneness of existence. It does not mention any morality or duties, and therefore is seen by commentators as ‘godless’. It also dismisses names and forms as unreal and a sign of ignorance.In a conversation between Janaka and Ashtavakra, pertaining to the deformity of his crooked body, Ashtavakra explains thatYou are not the body, nor is the body yours, nor are you the doer of actions or the reaper of their consequences. You are eternally pure consciousness, the witness, in need of nothing – so be at peace. The size of a Temple is not affected by how it is shaped, and the shape of his own body does not affect Atman. The ignorant man’s vision is shrouded by names and forms, but a wise man sees only himself. If ego is a construct of the mind, who becomes aware of this illusion?The Illusion of Ego; The mind, rooted in maya (illusion), instinctively categorizes experiences based on a perceived need for bodily survival. This gives rise to ahamkara (ego), an illusory construct that erroneously attributes personal ownership and doership to these experiences. It imagines a distinct individuality separate from the infinite Brahman, overlooking that all phenomena simply unfold in the totality of existence, devoid of personalization.11.4 – Realising that pleasure and pain, birth and death are from destiny, and that one’s desires cannot be achieved, one remains inactive, and even when acting, does not get attached. When the appearance of this body is produced, its destiny is already set.18.85 – The sage wanders about as he pleases and lives on whatever may come.Contentment ever dwells in his heart. And when the sun sets, he rests where he is.18.86 – Rooted in Being, no thought of being born or reborn, the great soul is indifferent to the death or birth of his body.18.87 – The wise one stands alone, caring for nothing, bereft of possessions. He goes where he will, unhindered by opposites, his doubts rent asunder. He is truly blessed.18.88 – The wise one has no sense of “mine.” To him earth, stone and gold are the same. The knots of his heart have unraveled. He knows neither ignorance nor sorrow. He is excellent in every way.All the experiences that it is to go through are already predetermined in accord with the inner tendencies that caused it to manifest. The sense of choice and freewill is an illusion that is born out of the fake sense of ‘I’, which presumes a separate, discrete and individual identity.With the body’s worldly destiny already set in stone, all that we can do is to know ourselves as we are, as pure spacious and untouchable awareness, which holds the appearances of the body and all other appearances within itself. When the sole identification with the body is broken, the body fulfils its natural destiny whilst living as a powerful and sparkling reflection of primordially liberated awareness.After the tendencies that produced the body are exhausted, there is no need for such a body to be produced again. We then remain in subtler levels of non-bodily existence, travelling forever deeper into the incomprehensible heart of spaciousness.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
The ONE medicine for all our problems is Meditation
The Master’s Voice 11
Our life’s were simple and straight, till we did not use much of our mind. Our duty and responsibility was to listen to the parents and elders, apart from the Teachers and Guru. Just follow the path.But having 5 sense organs which open towards to the outer world, we wavered. What we saw and liked, we Desired. What we Heard and sounded good, we Desired. What we smelt and found good, we Desired. What we tasted and liked, we Desired. The touch, the feel that we liked, we Desired.On each and every step, the Maaya had laid its trap, be it a beautiful woman or handsome guy. Any or every feature appeared attractive and we started to get attached.Our likes, wants and desires started right from the childhood. Be it a book, notebook, pencil or rubber or school dress and shoes. As our wants got fulfilled through the parents and elders, our desires kept increasing as we grew. It now became, Mobile, Laptop, tabs and fashionable outfits.If we just see through, we will understand that the each wants had a limited sphere of life. It’s requirement and interest in it was always on a diminishing path, starting from absolutely required to oh, I could have done with out it, as new products arrive in the scene.We always promise, not to seek for more, but once we have it, we have our next demand on hand. The mind keeps us focused on the outer needs and With abundance to choose from we falter.The Master’s say, we have forgotten the purpose of this life. The purpose was to go back to our True Home and meet our True Father, The Lord. All we needed to do was live in His Remembrance, Do Prayer. Just follow the path.But our Desires have taken us far away from the Lord. We are now stuck in a no man’s land. Our worldly desires will only worsen our case.The only escape path to curb our instinctive worldly desires is to pray to The Lord. Do as much meditation as possible and control our wandering mind.The ONE medicine for all our problems is Meditation. Let us start doing it now and devote as much time to meditation as possible.Authored by K. Giri -
Meditation can only give us THE DARSHAN
The Master’s Voice 12
The Master’s say, ” In this world we think all the objects are apart from us, hence we desire for the things. The moment we will understand that the things are nothing but a thought form or illusion, we will no longer DESIRE.All the things are like water bubbles, we are the water and the objects are bubbles. They cannot exist apart from water, but they’re quite not same as the water.”We, The Soul – His Particles, are the water. The rest are bubbles that when we try to catch hold of bursts. The object loses its Thought created identity. Thus, our aim should be to seek the soul, His Particle. Because it is only an awakened Soul, which will seek the company of True Father and The True Home.This is possible only if we can keep our mind Pure, far away from the worldly thoughts or Maaya. A mind keen on intellect to resolve all the objectives towards Realisation of The Self shall be a true friend.The Mind when filled with the yearning to meet The Lord, Seeking His Company always is the True prayer. Once the mind is attuned towards The True path, The Soul shall naturally orient itself to The Path. Because The Soul has already treaded on this path and is very well aware of the destination.Krishna himself said in Bhagvat Geeta — “O best of the Kuru warriors, no one before you has ever seen this universal form of Mine, for neither by studying the Vedas, nor by performing sacrifices, nor by charity, nor by pious activities, nor by severe penances can I be seen in this form in the material world.”Once we traverse our thoughts beyond the materialistic world, Seeking only the company of The Lord, shall we be gifted. The Mind is now filled with a purer and pious desire, which is the sweetest of all thoughts, hence relishes in the bliss of being in The Lord’s Company.The True yearning for The Lord, and our Meditation can only give us THE DARSHAN that we seek. Let us pray and Meditate.Authored by K. Giri -
Leave Anger aside and be happy
The Master’s Voice 10
In today’s world, one of the most common word in every household is Anger. Sometimes it is the mother or father, who is angry. Sometimes it is the kids, who are angry.Earlier times, it was the elders who used to get angry on a wrong deed of kids and younger family members. The Respect and love for elders ensured that each word of elders was taken piously and necessary changes was brought in self. As we fell prey to Ego, every individual, be it a child or elders, we believe we know everything and we do not need any corrective suggestions. When we get those suggestions from elders, we are not able to accept it, due to our EGO. We take the easy way out and get angry.Similarly, when someone tries to hurt or destroy something we are ATTACHED to, we get angry.Sometimes we get angry on others success too. Our GREED wants us to go and achieve a bigger success than the other person. For example, if a neighbour has purchased a big car, and my not being able to get a bigger luxury car makes me angry, everytime I see the neighbour or his car.Similarly, non fulfillment of our EXPECTATIONS also lead us towards anger. For example, a child wanting a new dress for birthday and not getting it, can cause him to be angry.The Master’s say the anger is basically caused by the perceptional difference between various mindsets of the individuals. The environment that an individual has grown up in, the companion he had decide his perception.If one has lived a balanced life that is Remembering The Lord, Respect and love for all, Patient and virtuous, their mind will be in control.Here, Prayer to The Lord, Meditation helps us in keeping the mind in control, ensuring that we do not get angry either on relevant or irrelevant issues.The Master’s say, everything is happening as has been pre destined. We just need to have acceptance and trust in The Lord that whatever is happening with us, is for our betterment.So let’s relax and chill, leave Anger aside and be happy always. Let us do meditation. -
We have the company of four Gurus – Mother, Father, Guru and The Lord.
The Master’s Voice 13
In our life time, The Master’s say, we have the company of four Gurus – Mother, Father, Guru and The Lord.Mother introduces us to this world and enlightens us to the surroundings.Father gives us the vision as to how we can earn our livelihood.Teachers at school and college give us knowledge about the worldly things.The Master shows The path for Self Realisation. The Spiritual Path requires an experienced MASTER to lead us to eternity.The Lord is The Soul’s Master, The True Father. Upon Self Realisation, by treading on the path shown by The Master, we can have His Darshan and Merge in Him. This is True Salvation and Moksha, that we are earning for.A small anecdote as to what is it that we should seek from The Master.Once, a disciple asked The Master, “What is that one thing O Master, knowing which all doubts are resolved?”The Master replied, “Know the doubter; if the doubter be held, the doubts will not arise. Recognize for certain that all are jnanis, all are realized beings. Only a few are aware of this fact. Therefore, doubts arise. Doubts must be uprooted. This means, that the doubter must be uprooted. When the doubter ceases to exist, no doubts will rise. Here, the doubter means the mind.”The disciple asked, “What is the method, O Master?”The Master answered sharply, “Enquire, Who am I?‟ This investigation alone will remove and uproot the doubter mind and thus establish one in the Self, thetranscendental state.”To control our cravings and desires, the anger, the greed, the attachment and the ego is not easy. The wavering mind and it’s outward tendency only leads us deep into the world of illusion.The Saint’s have time and again said, “it is in the company of The Master and The Saints that we can take command over our Mind.”The Mind becomes oblivious to the outside world, when The Master orients our thoughts towards The Lord.Thus it is clear, Praying to The Lord for His Company will lead us to The Master. Only a seeker of The Lord can reach The Master. Once we start living in the Master’s dictum adopt the practices, we shall be on the right path.The Master’s say, “No one succeeds with out effort; those who succeed owe it to the perseverance:”We will have to put our efforts, and leave the success in The Master’s hand. We do not know how much time is left. But it is for sure, we need to achieve a lot. Let us meditate and meditate, as per the dictum of The Master.Authored by K. Giri -
We can never find The Master, it is The Master who finds us.
The Master’s Voice 14
Who will be a Seeker of The Lord? How can we find The Master?The Master’s say, “Every Soul that has taken the human form is bestowed with an opportunity to reach The True Home. On each and every path, they are given an opportunity to choose from Right path and wrong path.”For example, a traditional Hindu family spends time on religious activities like visiting temples, prayers and Bhajans. A child has got ample opportunity to stay on the right path and become a seeker. Whereas, if his set of companion and friends distract him and lead him towards outer activities, he may not spend as much time on temples, prayers and Bhajans. He is busy in other activities and forgotten to be in the remembrance of The Lord.The child who alongwith his parents had been doing prayer and temple visit has created a regular habit. He has earmarked a daily routine of Remembrance of The Lord.When in Remembrance of The Lord, our natural tendency will be to be a good human being, listen to the elders, be helping hand for people in need. We create a right kind of environment.The Master’s say, “The mind performs our routine and regular acts spontaneously.” So, Remembering The Lord becomes spontaneous and natural for us.Now, this is like a farmer preparing his land for the harvest season. In the pre season, he waters, ploughs and ensures that the land would be cultivable and ready. We have reached a similar state. Now it is time to sow the seed and reap the Harvest.Since our natural orientation has now turned towards The Lord and an inner awareness arises within, which seeks some questions?Why am I attracted to The Lord?Why is our bond so strong?Why does He solve my problems, when I seek His help?How can I find?Now, we need an expert, who can solve us the quest and show the right path. From here, our journey to seek The Master begins.Through our righteous conduct, Hence The Lord creates an opportunity for us to tread towards The Master. It could be through our parents, family, friends or spiritual gathering, we get to know about The Master and His devotion towards The Lord.Here too, we can either tread the right path and reach The Master or walk away from him.If we tread towards The Master, then like a Housefly is always attracted by the smell of Jaggery that it flies against the wind to reach Jaggery. Similarly, now the scent of The Master starts pulling us towards Him. All the obstacles on the path get washed away slowly.The Saints say, “We can never find The Master, it is The Master who finds us.” We, like the farmer can, by The Grace of The Master, sow the seeds.Thus, it is of utmost essence to create the right environment at home, to be able to take right decisions at all times. Let us remain in His remembrance always. Let us pray from the Heart and meditate as much as possible.Authored by K. Giri -
Let us keep doing our Prayers and Meditation
The Master’s Voice 15
Does our spiritual journey come to an end, on reaching The Master’s place? No, actually it is only the beginning of a new learning. We may know something, but we do not know the logicality or reasoning.For example, a child can watch tennis matches on television and understand the rules and format of the game. But it is another thing to put it into action. Enter the court and play real tennis match.Similarly, on the basis of hearsay, we can make slight progress, but complete understanding and how to move ahead shall not be known, until and unless, with start to live in The Master’s Will.The Saints say, “The Master’s Will is to live in the Remembrance of The Lord, always.”Each and every breath available in our lifetime should be utilised to live in His Remembrance. Can we do it? As on date, for majority of us, it would be impossible. There may be couple of Lucky Souls amongst us, who may be living in the Lord’s remembrance. Why is it so difficult?The Master’s say, “One of the reasons for our not being able to live in His remembrance is our mind orientation.”Our mind has us focussed on our family, job, business, name, fame and holidays. We are immersed in our day to day activities so deeply that we feel 10 or 15 minutes of a prayer or remembrance of The Lord in a day, is sufficient.The Master’s explain, “This is what we practice because this is what we see, we hear, we smell, we taste and we feel. That’s why, we give importance to these things. Whereas, The Lord is invisible, we have neither Seen, nor heard or felt.”All that we have come to know about The Lord is that He lives in temples and comes to our help, when we call. Since, we cannot See or Feel The Lord, we do not Live in His remembrance. For all the small issues and problems that we face, we try to solve on our own, as we feel, we are the Master’s. It is only when things go out of control and we are in a soup, do we Remember The Lord.The Saints say, ” Initially, The Master slowly erases the preconceived notion of the mind and then starts orienting towards The Lord.”The Master’s say, “Till we breath in this human form, we need to fulfill our outer world obligations. But what is of essence is to create a balance between personal, professional and spiritual life. Remember The Lord even while doing The worldly activities.”It is not easy, but it is not impossible. If we tread The path shown by The Master, we will surely be able to Live in the Remembrance of The Lord. In the initial stages, the time may be less, but once we start living in The Master’s Will, he will slowly and steadily increase the time. Slowly, the orientation of mind will shift from outer world towards The Lord.Let us keep doing our Prayers and Meditation. Let us try to Live in The Master’s Will, One day the Master will bless us to eternally Live in The Remembrance of The Lord.Authored by K. Giri -
Life is to be lived as per the wish of the Soul, Heart or Consciousness
The Master’s Voice 16
The orientation of our mind is a cluster which we have slowly and steadily accumulated right from our birth. Today, it considers itself to be the knower of all, and acts like the Master of situations.The Master’s say, “The mind has created a perception that life is to be lived according to it’s understanding. But the understanding of mind is limited to whatever it has been exposed to. Hence, it is a fraction of what our full potential can achieve.”The Master’s further say, “In reality, the Life is to be lived as per the wish of the Soul, Heart or Consciousness, which is the true Master of the body.”When the Soul moves out of the body, the person in the body dies. But The Soul is eternal, it either stays on for a birth in the 84 chakra or on attaining salvation reaches The Lord.Thus, The Master starts to unwind and release the perceptions created in the mind and then re orient it, on the right path.The Master’s say, “The Re orientation needs to be done naturally, without any force. Otherwise, the mind shall retract and go back to the old way of living, where it was the king.”When we reach The Master’s place, the first things which attract our eyes is the Peaceful and Serene environment, totally pious. We are captured by the beautification and Orderliness. We find everything to be systematic and Natural. We realise The Master’s Ashram is a true Heaven on Earth.Far away from the maddening crowd, in a Silence filled Pious environment, we feel lost. In reality, we are not lost. We are trying to track our original path.The Saints say, “This is The Master’s way of Re orienting our thoughts towards The Lord. By providing such an environment, The Master has shown the relevance of walking on the right path.”The Master’s first way of retrieving The Lost Soul is by captivating the eyes, attracting the eyes to see something that is Naturally beautiful and not like the artificial conditions that we live in the outer world. Those habituated to the artificial, disorderly and clumsy style of worldly life, may not relish what they have seen. But, The Master has sowed seeds in them too. They will come back, as and when destined.The Master goes out of the way to keep The Lord’s favoured child, US, comfortable. He has started. It is now our turn to Pray to The Lord, do meditation. Let us pray for an eye which will allow us to see good in all. Let us meditate, meditate and meditate.Authored by K. Giri -
The third eye helps us to tread the spiritual path
The Master’s Voice 17
A Master in his Satsang or spiritual discourse was talking about quest to find The Lord.“A man went out in search of The Lord. He went for years and years, from temple to temple, country to country. Finally, after a lifetime, he came to The Lord, he had found The Lord. And The Lord said to him:‘My dear son, you made a mistake in going out to look for me. You went out to search for The Lord. In doing so, there were three mistakes:YOU went out to search for The Lord! – You saw yourself and The Lord as two separate things. We both are one.You WENT OUT to search for The Lord – You saw a space separation between yourself and The Lord. There is no space in between, The Lord is omnipresent. The Lord is present everywhere.You went out in SEARCH for The Lord. You thought The Lord was hidden and you had to search for him. He is not hidden, he is visible everywhere, in everything.”The message is subtle and clear, The Lord is within each and everyone of us. As and when we desire to find Him, we can only find Him inside.But The Master again explains, “To see The Lord with our present set of two eyes, is impossible. Because these eyes open outward, towards the worldly things. THE Lord is inside us, to See him we need to open the third eye, the hidden eye.”The third eye helps us to tread the spiritual path. Its orientation is inward. This is the Only eye which can have the Darshan of The Lord and The Master.Now comes a question, we did not know we had a third eye, we always thought only Lord Shiva had the third eye and that too to destroy.The Master’s explain, “Lord Shiva is the destroyer of Ignorance. Once The third eye is opened, one becomes aware of his self. He realises his true form is the Soul. He understands he is a part of The Lord.As the third eye opens, alongwith ignorance, our EGO, attachment, greed, anger and worldly desires are also lost. We become content with what has been bestowed by The Lord on us.”How can we open the third eye?The Saints say, “The key to unlock The Third Eye is with The Master. Only by the Grace, One can open the third eye.”We need to Live in The Master’s Will, follow His teachings and do meditation as prescribed by The Master. As much time as we spend on Meditation that much closer we shall be to opening The Third Eye. Without the third eye, we cannot see The Lord. We can have The Darshan of The Lord, only by The Master’s Grace.Let us meditate and meditate.Authored by K. Giri -
Meditation as much as possible.
The Master’s Voice 18
When we are in the August Company of The Saints and The Master, we experience an unknown feeling, we go numb, blank. All our worldly thoughts suddenly vanish away. We are totally relaxed and at Peace with our Self. No stress, strain or pressure. But, the moment, we move away from the sight of The Master, we are back to being normal. Our thoughts, stress, strain and pressure are back.The Saints say, “It is because you were immersed in The Master’s Darshan and your eyes were focused on The Master. The moment, your focus shifts, the thoughts are back.”The distraction could be an object, sound, smell or touch. Even though, we are sitting in front of The Master, we move far away from Him.The Saints say, “Mere presence in front of The Master is not sufficient. Alongwith the eyes, other sense organs need to be oriented towards The Master.”The Master’s Satsang or spiritual discourse helps us to focus on the Preachings of The Master. We are Seeing The Master and also Simultaneously listening to His words. Our focus is now on The Master and His words.To create the right environment for us to live in the Remembrance of The Lord, The Master in His Satsang elucidates The Lord’s glory, our relationship with The Lord, the purpose of our life, our true position in this life, how we can escape from this.Bhajans praising the Lord and Listening to miracles enacted by The Lord enables us to be in the right environment.The Saints say, “The Master’s try to orient our mind towards The Lord. There will be two benefits – First, we will live in the Remembrance of The Lord and second, we will not be involved in unwanted worldly gossip mongering.”Before reaching The Master’s place, our ears had been attuned to worldly vibes. If, we are deeply entrenched, it will take longer time to Orient towards The Lord. But, Listening to The Master’s Satsang, Bhajans and The Lord’s Leela will soothen us up. We need to make these our friends, our regular companion.The Master’s say, “On our own, we cannot bring the astray mind under control. Only by living in the Remembrance of The Lord constantly, we can make it our practice.”Only the fortunate, The Chosen One by The Lord, gets to reach The Master. It is for us to now Live in The Master’s Will, do as much Meditation as possible.Authored by K. Giri -
The breath does not just begin or support life, the breath is the totality of life
The Master’s Voice 19
The Master’s say, “The breath does not just begin or support life, the breath is the totality of life. It is life, far beyond the simple movement of the lungs in the bodies of mammals.”Till date, we have been believing that the function of nose is to smell from the outer world what is good and what not. Here again, the mind creates a perception of Sugandh and Durgandh. Whereas The Master points out that this life shall exist till we breathe.In our own personal cosmos of the body and mind, nothing occurs that is not a movement of prana-breath. Every life process is breath itself.The Master further says, “Breath is the substance of which the inner and outer universe is constructed as well as the power within it which causes it to move and live. Breath is All.”Everyone human being, while entering the human form of life, is given specific breath counts. Once we utilise it, this life of ours will come to an end.The Master’s advice is, “make the best use of each breath. How? By Living in the Remembrance of The Lord.Our focused Remembrance of The Lord on the breath shall cause its potential to manifest in the way sunlight causes the petals of a flower to open. It is the key to life on the Spiritual path.”As we go deep in The Remembrance of The Lord, an absolute SILENCE and Calmness creeps in. In Calmness, Intuition Gives Birth to Faith.The Sanskrit word for faith is wonderfully expressive. It is Visvas. Sanskrit Svas refers to the motions of breath, implying thereby life and feeling. Vi conveys the meaning of ‘opposite; without.’ That is, he whose breath, life, and feeling are calm, he can have faith born of intuition.The Master’s say, “Before creation the Cosmic Breath was fully internal, becoming external only at the advent of the universe. It is the same way with us. In the depths of meditation the breath becomes internal so that we, too, breathe inwardly and perceive that inward movement which is a manifestation of our own essential nature.We immerse our awareness in the breath as that is beyond the thinking mind, beyond all words and concepts, and leads us to the silent consciousness that is our sole reality.”Here, The Master has shown us the importance of orienting the nose from outward to Inward. Every small step we take towards The Lord, shall be showered with The Master’s Grace.Let us do meditation and Live in The Remembrance of The Lord and make our breath count.Authored by K. Giri -
The Master's advice us to avoid following
The Master’s Voice 20
One of the sensory organ which plays an important role in our life is Tongue. Tongue which is immersed in outer world, unknowingly, develops certain bad habits. These habits become an obstruction in our spiritual path.The Master’s advice us to avoid followingI. Avoid lying; speak only the truth.2. Avoid exaggeration.3. Avoid deception;4. Avoid evil-speaking;5. Do not listen to, or act upon, or repeat an evil story.6. Avoid idle conversation; learn to be silent. Do not let the tongue run.7. Avoid accusation, recrimination and condemation.8. Avoid frivolous jesting and irreverent speech.9. Avoid fault-finding, practice self-control. Avoid unprofitable arguments. Do not enter into wordy strifes about things. If one violently oppose you, let him have the last word.10. Do not be a foodie, fully dependent on the taste.”The Master’s say, “Our orientation from the childhood has been such that we are totally distracted and find pleasure in outside world. Whereas, The Lord has bestowed the tongue to chant His Name.”The Saints say, “The words once spoken is like an arrow shot from the bow. It can not be retrieved. Hence, Speak only that which is relevant, essential and truthful.”The Master’s say, “Begin by adopting a vow of silence.” This practice shall enable us to conquer the Spiritual Path. The Master does not interfere in our day to day life. He wants us to become worthy of meeting The Lord.It is essential that we be regular in the prayers and Remembrance of The Lord. As and when we use our tongue, let us use it for taking The Lord’s name. Let us meditate.Authored by K. Giri -
This life has been bestowed with a purpose.
The Master’s Voice 21
The Lord gave us, the human beings a form and Skin to cover the body. The skin wrapped around the body distinguishes, one being from another. It is also the Touch point or Contact Point.Satisfaction with life consists largely of taking pleasure in form and expressiveness–in sensory impressions.The Master’s say, ” The mind puts forward everything that we know after logical probing. This is Conceptual perspective, the skin and the other sense organs put it forward, as it is perceived. This is perceptual perspective or the Feel.”The mind has again played its tricks. It has distinguished between white and dark skins. We fall a prey to superiority or inferiority complex.We spend ample time on making and dressing us up. We compare with others, and feel our features are not as sharp and try to re do it.The Master’s say, “This life has been bestowed with a purpose. The purpose is to Feel The Lord. But, we are engrossed in the outer world to such extent that we forget that, after our death, the body will be burnt or buried. Only The Soul will make progress. This progress shall depend on its Remembrance of The Lord and how much it felt The Lord.”Thus, it is clear, that the feel sensation bestowed on us, is not to embed ourselves on the worldly pastures, but to Feel The Lord.The Master’s say, “If we cannot Feel The Presence of The Lord during this life time, how can we feel him on death.”The Master has shown us the clear path. Now, it is time for us to live in the Remembrance of The Lord and Meditate as much as possible. With the Grace of The Master, it is possible that we may Feel The Lord, in this life.Authored by K. Giri -
As we practice the art of being in Samadhi, Dying while alive
The Master’s Voice 22
The Masters come amongst us to show the presence of The Lord amongst us. The Master has already traversed through the spiritual path and is always immersed in The Lord – Having His Darshan; Listening to the Divine Melody; Each breath taken is in The Name of The Lord; Each Word spelt is The Lord’s name; Each second, have the feel of Omnipresent Lord around us, in all that we do, see, hear or speak.The Saints say, “Each step taken by The Master is to Orient our life to be lived in The Remembrance of The Lord. The Master is the Living example of a Soul connecting with The Parmaatma and becoming The Lord.”The Master’s say, “If we Reorient the focus of our sensory organs from outward to Inner, our spiritual path shall be easier.”The Master’s teachings are sound and clear.When we open our Third Eye, the Two outer eyes will close. Only through The Third Eye, we can have The Darshan of The Lord – Darkness to Light.When our Inner Ear will open, the outer ears will close, then we can Hear The Divine Sound coming from The Lord’s abode. The Master says, if we get lost in the jungle, it is the light and sound which facilitates us to reach our destination. We trace our track following from where the sound is coming from.When we shall be accustomed to chanting of The Lord’s name, Mantra or Hymns, even in Silence, we shall be taking His Name, with our Inner Tongue.The Feeling of The Lord’s Presence in the outer world, shall bestow the realisation of His being by our side, while we traverse the spiritual path.The Master’s say, “As we practice the art of being in Samadhi, Dying while alive, we work on our breath and utilise it to be in The Remembrance of The Lord.”Thus, we can understand why The Saints say, “Everything that you find outside is available inside you, including The Lord.”As The MASTER has explained, we need to understand the realm of The Lord’s creation.The Lord has given us human form alongwith an extra sense, The Sixth sense. The sixth sense is the power of Discrimination between the right and the wrong. If our orientation is towards The Lord, then our sense of Discrimination would be Right. If our orientation is towards the outer world, our distraction can and will take us towards The World. This would imply that we will be struck in the cycle of Birth and Death.It is also clear that as we tune our outer sense organ, will our Inner sense organ be oriented. That is the reason, Our Master is going out of the way to orient our senses towards The Lord.We have all the heard the story of 5 quarreling brothers and their father. How he tries to teach the value of unity by giving a bundle of 5 sticks to be broken. They fail to break, but each one of them when given an individual stick, break it.Similarly, The Master says, “Focus on individual sense organs rather than the bundled senses, which is controlled by the powerful mind. It is easy to orient one by one than all in one go.”Let us Live in The Master’s Will. Let us pray and meditate as much as possible. Let The Master’s Grace help us orient towards The Lord.Authored by K. Giri -
Silence is permanent and benefits the whole humanity.
The Master’s Voice 23
The Master’s say, “A Lecture may entertain individuals for few hours, without improving them. Silence on the other hand is permanent and benefits the whole humanity.”The Saints and The Master always emphasis on the fact that it is not while the teacher is delivering the lecture, that a student learns. He actually learns during the intermittent SILENCE between the words and sentences. Or When he silently contemplates later. When the teacher is teaching, he is speaking and the student is listening. Both are under the impression of the mind. The assimilation of knowledge takes place when there is silence.Similarly, our role models are those, whose experience we have seen, words we heard and actions we have seen. We were a silent spectator, just assimilating as things unfolded. In our SILENCE, it became a part of our consciousness.That is the reason our connection with our Mother, Father or The Master is strong. It is strong because it is at our consciousness level.The Master’s say, “Similar connection is established with the other souls around us, when we are entrenched in The SILENCE. All the relationship established in the silence is Peaceful, Cordial, Bliss filled and Content.”The power of Silence is such that it establishes a balanced approach in relationship. A husband understands the wife’s view point, without being expressed. A friend arrives at the time of our crisis, without call. A student writing an exam suddenly goes blank, But a few seconds of Silence brings the answer before his eyes.We credit and thank The Lord for His Hidden help. The Lord is not hidden, but we do not yet have The EYE to see him. But in each SILENCE, we can feel The Presence of The Lord, with the Grace of The Master, from the peace and bliss that surrounds us.The Master’s say, “Silence is The Remembrance of The Lord. The Silence is the True Prayer. The Silence is Meditation. The Silence enlivens our consciousness or Aatma. As our Silence spreads through, we establish connection with other awakened soul.”It is like the Radio, it will connect with only those who are in the same wavelength.The path of Silence is the spiritual path, the path mastered and experienced by our MASTER. It will be our fortune to hold on to our Master’s Grace and be connected in His Consciousness umbrella.It should be our endeavour to always be in The Master’s Will. That is the only path which will lead us to The Lord. Let us keep our prayers and meditation on, as much time as possible.Authored by K. Giri -
Emotions seem to rule our daily lives
We make decisions based on whether we are happy, angry, sad, bored, or frustrated. We choose activities and hobbies based on the emotions they incite. Emotions exert anincredibly powerful force on human behavior. Strong emotions can cause you to take actions you might not normally perform, or avoid situations that you generally enjoy. Why exactly do we have emotions? What causes us to have these feelings?
Researchers, philosophers, and psychologists have proposed a number of different theories to explain the how and why behind human emotions.In psychology, emotion is often defined as a complex state of feeling that results in physical and psychological changes that influence thought and behavior. Emotionality is associated with a range of psychological phenomena including temperament, personality, mood and motivation. According to author David G. Meyers, human emotion involves “…physiological arousal, expressive behaviors, and conscious experience.” In psychology and philosophy, emotion is a subjective, conscious experience characterized primarily by psychophysiological expressions, biological reactions, and mental states. Emotion is often associated and considered reciprocally influential with mood, temperament, personality, disposition, and motivation.The major theories of motivation can be grouped into three main categories: physiological, neurological, and cognitive. Physiological theories suggest that responses within the body are responsible for emotions. Neurological theories propose that activity within the brain leads to emotional responses. Finally, cognitive theories argue that thoughts and other mental activity play an essential role in the formation of emotions.The James-Lange Theory of Emotion:- The James-Lange theory is one of the best-known examples of a physiological theory of emotion. Independently proposed by psychologist William James and physiologist Carl Lange, the James-Lange theory of emotion suggests that emotions occur as a result of physiological reactions to events. According to this theory, you see an external stimulus that leads to a physiological reaction. Your emotional reaction is dependent upon how you interpret those physical reactions. For example, suppose you are walking in the woods and you see a grizzly bear. You begin to tremble and your heart begins to race. The James-Lange theory proposes that you will interpret your physical reactions and conclude that you are frightened (“I am trembling, therefore I am afraid”).The Cannon-Bard Theory of Emotion:- Another well-know physiological theory is the Cannon-Bard theory of emotion. This theory states that we feel emotions and experience physiological reactions such as sweating, trembling and muscle tension simultaneously. More specifically, it is suggested that emotions result when the thalamus sends a message to the brain in response to a stimulus, resulting in a physiological reaction.Schachter-Singer Theory:- Also known as the two-factor theory of emotion, the Schachter-Singer Theory is an example of a cognitive theory of emotion. This theory suggests that the physiological arousal occurs first, and then the individual must identify the reason behind this arousal in order to experience and label it as an emotion.The Subjective ExperienceWhile experts believe that there are a number of basic universal emotions that are experienced by people all over the world regardless of background or culture, researchers also believe that the experience of emotion can be highly subjective. While we might have broad labels for certain emotions such as ‘angry,’ ‘sad,’ or ‘happy,’ your own unique experience of these emotions is probably much more multi-dimensional. Consider anger. Is all anger the same? Your own experience might range from mild annoyance to blinding rage.Plus, we don’t always experience ‘pure’ forms of each emotion. Mixed emotions over different events or situations in our lives are common. When faced with starting a new job, you might feel both excited and nervous. Getting married or having a child might be marked by a wide variety of emotions ranging from joy to anxiety. These emotions might occur simultaneously, or you might feel them one after another.The Physiological ResponseIf you’ve ever felt your stomach lurch from anxiety or your heart palpate with fear, then you realize that emotions also cause strong physiological reactions. Many of the physical reactions you experience during an emotion such as sweating palms, racing heartbeat, or rapid breathing are controlled by the sympathetic nervous system, a branch of the autonomic nervous system. The autonomic nervous system controls involuntary body responses such as blood flow and digestion. The sympathetic nervous system is charged with controlling the body’s fight-or-flight reactions. When facing a threat, these responses automatically prepare your body to flee from danger or face the threat head-on.While early studies of the physiology of emotion tended to focus on these autonomic responses, more recent research has targeted the brain’s role in emotions. Brain scans have shown that the amygdala, part of the limbic system, plays an important role in emotion and fear in particular. The amygdala itself is a tiny, almond-shaped structure that has been linked to motivational states such as hunger and thirst as well as memory and emotion. Researchers have used brain imaging to show that when people are shown threatening images, the amygdala becomes activated. Damage to the amygdala has also been shown to impair the fear response.The Behavioral ResponseThe final component is perhaps one that you are most familiar with – the actual expression of emotion. We spend a significant amount of time interpreting the emotional expressions of the people around us. Our ability to accurately understand these expressions is tied to what psychologists call emotional intelligence and these expressions play a major part in our overall body language. Researchers believe that many expressions are universal, such as a smile indicating happiness or pleasure or a frown indicating sadness or displeasure. Cultural rules also play an important role in how we express and interpret emotions. In Japan, for example, people tend to mask displays of fear or disgust when in the presence of authority figure.Emotions Vs. MoodsIn everyday language, people often use the terms ’emotions’ and ‘moods’ interchangeably, but psychologists actually make distinctions between the two. How do they differ? An emotion is normally quite short-lived, but intense. Emotions are also likely to have a definite and identifiable cause. For example, after disagreeing with a friend over politics, you might feel angry for a short period of time. A mood on the other hand is usually much milder than an emotion, but longer-lasting. In many cases, it can be difficult to identify the specific cause of a mood. For example, you might find yourself feeling gloomy for several days without any clearly identifiable reason.Emotions can play an important role in how we think and behave. First, it is important to understand the three critical components of an emotion. Our emotions are composed of a subjective component (how we experience the emotion), a physiological component (how our bodies react to the emotion), and an expressive component (how we behave in response to the emotion). These different elements can play a role in the function and purpose of our emotional responses. Our emotions can be short-lived, such as a flash of annoyance at a co-worker, or long-lasting, such as enduring sadness over the loss of a relationship. But why exactly do we experience emotions? What role do they serve?Emotions can motivate us to take action.When faced with a nerve-wracking exam, you might feel a lot of anxiety about whether you will perform well and how the test will impact your final grade. Because of these emotional responses, you might be more likely to study. Since you experienced a particular emotion, you had the motivation to take action and do something positive to improve your chances of getting a good grade. We also tend to take certain actions in order to experience positive emotions and minimize the probability of feeling negative emotions. For example, you might seek out social activities or hobbies that provide you with a sense of happiness, contentment, and excitement. On the other hand, you would probably avoid situations that might potentially lead to boredom, sadness, or anxiety.NB: please Zoom the picture for clear viewAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
The Rig-Veda, is the first Indian literature to set down ideas resembling universal natural laws
Cosmic law is connected with cosmic light, with gods, and, later, specifically with Brahman. It was the Vedic Aryans who gave the world some of the earliest philosophical texts on the makeup of matter and the theoretical underpinnings for the chemical makeup of minerals.
Out of the total of 1131 branches of Vedas which have originated, there are only 7 branches that are available and studied. All the other branches vanished with time. And within the same, the noted Yajurveda which is supposedly known to depict the factual modern science that we know today, had 101 branches out of which only 4 are studied today, that too of Krsna Yajurveda.Astronomy, Geography, Constellation science, Botany and Animal science; Varahamihr (499 – 587 CE) was another eminent astronomer. In his book, Panschsiddhant, he noted that the moon and planets shine due to the sun. Many of his other contributions captured in his books Bruhad Samhita and Bruhad Jatak, were in the fields of geography, constellation science, botany and animal science. For example he presented cures for various diseases of plants and trees.Knowledge of botany (Vrksh-Ayurveda) dates back more than 5,000 years, discussed in India’s Rig Veda. Sage Parashara (100 BCE) is called the “father of botany” because he classified flowering plants into various families, nearly 2,000 years before Lannaeus (the modern father of taxonomy). Parashara described plant cells – the outer and inner walls, sap color-matter and something not visible to the eye – anvasva. Nearly 2,000 years -later Robert Hooke, using a microscope described the outer and inner wall and sap color-matter.Metallurgy; India was the world-leader in Metallurgy for more than 5,000 years. Gold jewellery is available from 3,000 BCE. Brass and bronze pieces are dated back to 1,300 BCE. Extraction of zinc from ore by distillation was used in India as early as 400 BCE while European William Campion patented the process some 2,000 years later. Copper statues can be dated back to 500 CE. There is an iron pillar in Delhi dating back to 400 CE that shows no sign of rust or decay.Cosmology and Psychology; According to India’s ancient texts, around 3000 BCE sage Kapil founded both cosmology and psychology. He shed light on the Soul, the subtle elements of matter and creation. His main idea was that essential nature (prakrti) comes from the eternal (purusha) to develop all of creation. No deeper a view of the cosmos has ever been developed. Further, his philosophy of Sankhya philosophy also covered the secret levels of the psyche, including mind, intellect and ego, and how they relate to the Soul or Atma.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Abundant in saying but scarce in seeking
Abundant in saying but scarce in seeking, Positivitamin is essential for physical and psychological wellness and hence, the personal and professional welfare of every individual. These Seven Sparkles of Positivity, may brighten the path and enlighten the mind of the seeker.
Sparkle Of Purpose: Goes a story of a visitor’s query of ‘what are you doing?’ to three persons cutting marble at a temple construction site and their respective answers: Dull- ‘I am earning my livelihood’; Disinterested- ‘I am cutting marble as instructed’ and Delightful- ‘I am making stairs for worshiper’s comfort’. Connecting to higher Purpose is core to Pursuit of Positivity. Get up with a purpose in the morning and it will sprinkle positivity through the day so life.Sparkle Of Perspective: A writer in anguish once penned down his thoughts ‘Oh God! Last year was so bad- Gall bladder surgery-long spell in hospital, 60 years of age to give up publisher’s job, painful loss of father; Son’s accident damaging the car and hospitalization for weeks. BUT his wife replaced the paper rewording it, “Last year was full of God’s blessings: Finally got rid of gall bladder after years of pain, turned 60 with sound health, got retired with lot of time now to write; father met his creator without being dependent and ill critically, car was destroyed in accident but my son got new life without any disability” It is the perspective that siphons the positivity out of predicament.Sparkle Of PP: This sparkle derives from the philosophy of influence of (P)Physiology and (P)Psychology on one another. A positive body posture induces a positive disposition which in turn stimulates positive bearing learning from circumstances. Similarly a positive demeanour produces a positive appearance outside that strengthens positive attitude inside, and the cascade continues. One need to practice this sparkle by taking a positive stance or making a positive thought and continue this, till it spurs the positivity of overall personality.Sparkle Of Privilege: A marvelous quote “I cried and cursed the destiny because I had no shoes until I saw a man who had no feet, only to realize that my life is full of blessings, but I am blind to find them” illustrates this sparkle of Privilege. Craving for more is quite human but at the same time one’s gratefulness towards the privileged blessings of our prized possessions always sparkles the positivity.Sparkle Of PleasureQ: Happiness, no doubt, injects positivity but it seeds from a habit of finding pleasure, then and there, in everything, even small things, one already possesses. It is said ‘today is the tomorrow that you dreamt about yesterday’. Through all the todays one works hard on what else to possess in future. Instead of becoming glad when ‘that’ future arrives, one becomes sad about ‘new’ future, and the mad chase continues. PleasureQ (Quotient) which equals, Finding Pleasure in existing Possessions, divided by, Finding New Possessions for Pleasure, suggests increasing the numerator and decreasing the denominator to spice-up positivity.Sparkle Of People : No one will disagree that surrounds play an important role in permeating positivity- ambience of course but the people around more. Thus identifying and interacting with positive people in one’s vicinity is vital to vanquish the negativity and nourish the positivity. Just try stopping for a while by such persons and exchanging smile, pleasantries- verbal or visual and a quick conversation to discover what wonders this Sparkle of People surround / circumstances does to shower positivity.Sparkle Of Principle: This troika of principles of positivity always galvanizes one’s gloom into gleam; Parity; Almost all are born with equal fortune of wealth, wisdom and wellness. It is the way one perceives the gap between ‘As Is’ and ‘To be’ as a Problem or Opportunity, that sends the efforts into Winning’+’ or waning’-‘, Positivity of outlook then is a game changer.(A) Polarity: The law of conventional physics establishes that the similar polarities repel and opposites attract. In the New Thought philosophy, the law of attraction believes that positive or negative thoughts bring positive or negative experiences to a person. Thus perpetual positive thinking is prerequisite for positive experience.(B) Plentifulness: The universe is so much PURNA or plentiful all around that it can create another PURNA and if you borrow PURNA from the PURNA what remains is also PURNA. Embracing this very viewpoint of abundance, that there is enough and more for everyone, instills plenty of positivity.– Dinesh P. BhrushundiFromDr Anadi Sahoo -
Buddhism Philosophy and Bodha Gaya Temple
Buddhism is the world’s fourth largest religion. There are approximately 520 million people following Buddhism or approximately 7% of the global population.
Siddhartha Gautama was an Indian prince in the fifth century B.C.E. who, upon seeing people poor and dying, realized that human life is suffering. He renounced his wealth and spent time as a poor beggar, meditating and travelling but ultimately, remaining unsatisfied, settling on something called “the Middle Way.”This idea meant that neither extreme asceticism or extreme wealth were the path to enlightenment, but rather, a way of life between the two extremes. The first teachings of Buddha were delivered at a Deer Park in Sarnath. Origins can be traced to 563 B.C.E.Buddhists believe that the human life is one of suffering, and that meditation, spiritual and physical labor, and good behavior are the ways to achieve enlightenment, or nirvana. Eventually, in a state of deep meditation, he achieved enlightenment, or nirvana underneath the Bodhi tree (the tree of awakening).The Mahabodhi Temple in Gaya, Bihar, the site of his enlightenment is now a major Buddhist pilgrimage site. The Buddhist attitude to violence is generally interpreted as opposing all warfare, but some scholars have raised exceptions found in later texts. The precepts are commitments to abstain from killing living beings, stealing, misconduct, lying and intoxication.Within the Buddhist doctrine, they are meant to develop mind and character to make progress on the path to enlightenment. The second precept prohibits theft and related activities such as fraud and forgery. The third precept refers to adultery in all its forms, and has been defined by modern teachers with terms such as sexual responsibility and long-term commitment. The fourth precept involves falsehood spoken or committed to by action, as well as malicious speech, harsh speech and gossip. The fifth precept prohibits intoxication through alcohol, drugs, or other means.Buddhist ethics are neither arbitrary standards invented by man for his own utilitarian purpose nor are they arbitrarily imposed. Man-made laws and social customs do not form the basis of Buddhist ethics. Buddhist ethics finds its foundation not on the changing social customs but rather on the unchanging laws of nature.Buddhist morality judges an as action good or bad basing on the intention or motivation from which it originates. Actions that have their roots in greed, hatred or selfishness are considered to be bad – called Akusala Kamma. Actions which are rooted in the virtues of generosity, love and wisdom are meritorious and good – called Kusala Kamma.Three Essentials for Life; Buddhism considers – Wisdom (Prajna), Ethical conduct (Sila) and the Concentration (Samadi) as the three essentials for life. Wisdom comes from right view, it leads to the right intention. The right view and intentions are guides to ethical conduct – right speech, right action, right livelihood and right effort. Concentration – pointed focus is ‘self activity’ to have right mindfulness and right concentration. When wisdom, ethics and concentration become way of life; one gains enlightenment.Pancasila (Five Refrains); Buddhism invites Buddhists to adopt five precepts voluntarily in order to live together in civilised communities with mutual trust and respect. Following these five precepts helps the Buddhist make a spiritual journey towards liberation. These are: no killing, no stealing, no lying, no misconduct, and no intoxicants.Ten Demeritorious Deeds; People are advised to keep away from deeds rooted in greed, hatred, and delusion as they will bring suffering to others. These ten deeds are divided into three sets: Actions of the Body: Bodily actions such as killing of living beings, stealing, and unlawful sexual intercourse. Verbal Actions: lying, slander, harsh speech, and meaningless talk. And Actions of the Mind: Covetousness or being desirous, especially of things belonging to others, ill-will, wrong views.The major Similarities between Buddhism and Hinduism are: There is idol worship in both Buddhism (Mahayana) and Hinduism. Both Buddhism and Hinduism give equal rights to men and women. There is no discrimination against women in either religion. Atheists can take part in religious activities, there will be no restrictions. Both the religions originated from Indian Subcontinent.The 2 major branches of Buddhism are Hinayana (Theravada) and Mahayana. The primary language used by Theravada tradition was the Pali language. The primary language used by Mahayana and Vajrayana traditions is Sanskrit. Some of the most important scriptures are Tripitaka and Gandhara Texts. Tripitaka are composed of 3 sections: Commentaries, Discipline and Discourses.Some of the most important symbols in Buddhism are Conch, Dharmachakra; it is a wheel of dharma, fish, lotus, vase, victory banner, parasol etc.Some of the most important festivals of Buddhists are Vesak (Buddha’s birthday), Parinirvana Day (also known as Nirvana day), Buddha Purnima, Ullambana, Uposatha, Losar (celebrated by Tibetan Buddhists) etc.Dalai Lama is the title given by Tibetan people to the supreme spiritual leader of Yellow Hat or Gelug school of Tibetan Buddhism. In Buddhism Male Monks are known as Bhikkhus and Female Monks are known as Bhikkhunis. The Monastic Communities in Buddhism are known as Sangha.Followers of Buddhism can be found in many Asian countries like India, Nepal, Japan, Cambodia, Myanmar, Sri Lanka, Singapore, Laos, Thailand, Bhutan etc.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
KNOWLEDGE AND MEANING / PURPOSE OF YAJNA
As per Taittirya Upanishad; Brahmananda valli (2.5.1), Knowledge (vijnana) is the fundamental ingredient of sacrifice (yajna) and the performance of one’s duties (karmani). It is in knowledge that the Devas meditate on Brahman; by knowing it without misunderstandings all the negative reactions are destroyed and one fully enjoys all good things. This means that one should be situated well above the delusional ignorance of gross material bodily identification.
According to the Bodhayana Grihasutra (1.1.18.21), the performance of sacrifices gives better results when it is done mentally, as long as it is done with the proper concentration and knowledge. The bahir yajna (external sacrifice) of svadhyaya, japa and karma (each with benefits 10 times greater than the previous one) has a lesser effect compared to the manasa or bhitar yajna (inner sacrifice), for which it simply functions as a practical support. Other important factors are bhavana (good motivation), tyaga (detachment from the sense of possession of what is offered), deva (the actual presence of the Devas, that manifests in different ways) and phala (the effect, that must be actual and verifiable).Rituals such as homam, and yagnam are prescribed in the Vedas for expiation of sins and for the acquisition of merit/virtue. Homa / Yajnya is a technical term from the Vedic science of bioenergy denoting the process of removing the toxic conditions of the atmosphere through the agency of fire. This means healing and purifying of the atmosphere with fire as the medium.The general significance behind all these rituals is to seek the help of deities (divine beings) that are capable to deliver one from sins and to make one acquire punyam (merit) to fulfill one’s material or spiritual desires. Ishti is done to please the God that can fulfill those particular desires. The different yajna’s depending on the actual time you spend on them are classified as:Ishti (1 or 2 hours, e.g., Lakshmi-Narayana Ishti, Sudarshana Ishti, Narasimha Ishti, Hayagriva Ishti (for better studies), Vishwaksena Ishti (to remove obstacles) and Vaibhava Ishti (for wealth), Homam (1 day), Yajna (3, 5, 11 days or 3 months), Maha-yaagam (1 or 2 months), Advaram (6 months or 1 year) And Satram (50, 100, 500 years or 1000 years).You Heal the Atmosphere and the Healed Atmosphere Heals You.There are two basic energy systems in the physical world: Heat and Sound. In performing Yagna, these two energies, namely, the heat from yagna’s fire and the sound of the chanting of the Gayatri and other Vedic Mantras, are blended together to achieve the desired physical, psychological and spiritual benefits.Fumigating Substances broadly classified into two types: wood (samidhá), and a mixture of odoriferous and medicinal herbs (Havan Samagari) with Desi cow ghee is responsible for various chemical changes which happens after performing Yagna.The Vedas proclaim that the entire cosmos is made up of panchabhootas (five elements) in varying proportions. One the basis of the ability to retain and transmit energy, among these five elements, the earth is the heaviest and most concrete. As a medium it can retain energy but cannot transmit it. On the other hand, air and space elements are the lightest of all and are too abstract. They can transmit but cannot retain energy. So, the ancient sages have chosen the fire and water elements for their sadhana to give offerings to the divine beings because these two elements have the best ability to retain and transmit divine energy.Chanting of Sanskrit MantrasThe power of sound vibrations has since long been acknowledged in the field of science. With substantial amplification these vibrations can penetrate the energy spheres at the subtle and cosmic levels. All the alphabets of the Sanskrit language are endowed with special impulsive phonetics, which send out harmonious wave patterns when pronounced.With the advent of spectrographic techniques and instruments like the Multichannel Tonograph and Retrometer, it has now become possible to study the sound effects of mantras in relation to yagna. The patterns of chanting of the mantras are so designed that they latently contain the essence of the music or the quintessential sound of the torrent of life-sustaining energies emanating from the cosmic energy center of the corresponding mantras. The chanting of these mantras produces vibrations, which are soothing to human mind and all plant and animal life. These vibrations also help in spreading specific energy waves in the surrounding atmosphere while the oblations are offered.Agnihotra effects on Bioenergetic System of of Individual micro-organism and provides therapeutic effect through Agnihotra Ash. Removal of foul smell, bacteria and disinfecting air, water purification, quality agriculture produces, Curing Psychosomatic Diseases are key benefits of Yagya.Just as the five elements exist in the cosmos in the world around us, they exist inside the human body too. Inside the being, Agni (fire) exists in two forms – as Jatara-agni (digestive fire in the physical body) and as Bhoota-agni (internal spiritual fire in the subtle body). In most humans, jatara-agni burns brightly and the bhoota-agni burns low merely as a flickering dim flame. A yogi with his spiritual practices converts the jatara-agni into bhoota-agni.Hence he feels very little/no hunger (due to lack or absence of digestive fire). Bhoota-agni, on the other hand, is spiritual in nature and is capable of sustaining divinity. When a yogi performs the nama/japa/mantra/offerings to a deity, the deity enters into the bhoota-agni and receives the offering directly. This is said so because a yogi’s bhoota-agni burns so brightly inside his sookshma sarira (subtle body) that it can sustain within it, the divinity of a deity or any other divine being.Since, a normal human being’s bhoota-agni burns poorly, he makes use of an external fire, to invoke the deity into the fire so that the deity may receive the offerings directly from the external fire. In return, the deity fulfills the righteous desire of the person who performs the homam. The increase in the level of prana (vital energy) in the atmosphere when a Yajna is performed was also recorded with the help of Kirilian photographs of human hands before and after yajna in the experiments.Out of all the types of rituals prescribed, Homam is the quickest way to derive the deity’s grace. Ganapati Homam , Chandi Homam, Sudarshana Homam, Paashupata Homam, Mrityunjaya Homam, Ayush Homam – These are some of the well known homams performed by priests in temples and homes of India. The fire ritual immensely aids in Nadi-shuddi and in maintaining good health.More often than not one feels very cleansed and rejuvenated after performing a fire ritual. The gases that come out of a homa-kunda revitalize the atmosphere and environment around us and promote well being. Many researches have been conducted about the environmental benefits of homam and yagnam. Even today, these results can be witnessed in many cases where rains from the sky drench the earth with showers immediately after the conclusion of a massive fire ritual.In the ancient days, people performed fire rituals everyday. Such people were called Nitya-Agnihotris. Rama was a Nitya Agnihotri too. He performed the worship with fire even during the time of exile in the forests. With the passage of time, lifestyles have changed and mankind lost most of the knowledge about the significance of such ancient rituals.Further scientific research and large scale experiments on the potentials of yagyopathy will help make it a distinct, alternative therapy of far-reaching benefits to humanity at large and open up newer directions for constructive integration of the modern and the ancient sciences.Bhagavad gita: Almost the entire chapter 3 is dedicated to yajnas: you should read especially from 3.8 to 3.22, and also 4.23 to 4.34, 5.29, 7.30, 8.2 to 8.4, 8.28, 9.14 to 9.16, 9.24 to 9.27, 10.25, 16.1 to 16.3, 17.7.For practical purposes, the best yajna is the japa yajna (10.25), the recitation of the Names of God (there are several maha mantras to choose from), and some level of observance of the pancha maha yajnas that are the basic prescription in Vedic culture.The japa yajna is the only act of worship that can be performed in all places and circumstances, and does not need any external paraphernalia; it is very simple and yet it is the most effective of all religious practices, capable of bringing enormous benefits both at spiritual and material levels. In fact, the chanting of the Names of God constitutes the fundamental basis of all religious practices, because there is no ritual that can dispense with the preliminary action of calling the Deity to accept our worship, offerings and praise.According to the instructions and the example of the greatest teachers of the Bhakti tradition, the chanting of the Names of God – any of the innumerable genuine Names we find in the scriptures – is the best and most intimate way to connect with the transcendental Personality of God, because it establishes a personal relationship. We can see it also in our ordinary experience: even more than exchanging food, gifts or compliments, calling the name of a loved person attracts the direct attention and elicits an affectionate response between lovers. So all forms of ritual worship to the Personality of God start from calling the Name of the Deity to be present personally either temporarily (avahana) or permanently (prana pratistha). Then various pleasing items are offered (fresh water, scents, auspicious substances, nice clothes, ornaments, flower, incense, lamps etc), then food is offered (bhoga or naivedya), and finally prayers and praise (vandana). The pancha maha yajnas are:1. Brahma yajna: the study and the teaching of the scriptures (svadhyaya) and the spiritual practice (sadhana) for the realization of Brahman – to repay one’s debt towards the Rishis and the Vedas.2. Pitri yajna: the offerings to the Pitris (ancestors) during the Agnihotra, the tarpana etc; also, begetting or adopting at least one son who will continue the family line, and behaving in such a way to bring glory and good name to the family.3. Deva yajna: the offerings to the Devas (the administrators of the universe) during the Agnihotra, the ritual worship to the family Deities (upasana), the Sandhya vandana etc.4. Bhuta yajna: the offering of food to the animals and the living beings in general; this consumes one’s past negative karmic reactions created by eating, cooking, lighting fire, drinking and collecting water, cleaning house etc. It also includes the regular practice of nonviolence, compassion and harmony with nature, and even good relationships with ghosts.5. Nri yajna, that consists in assistance to guests (atithi), a category that includes all travelers, as well as in the regular practice of charity, compassion, tolerance and forgiveness towards other human beings. Of course the performance of our duties towards family and society, especially in the professional field of varnas, is extremely important in this regard and is usually implied as the fundamental requirement.The basic level of application of the pancha maha yajnas consists in studying and practicing the teachings of the Bhagavad gita (the first among the prasthana traya elementary basic texts), the analysis of one’s actual position (qualities, defects, habits, priorities, choices, etc) and an effort to abandon bad habits and defects and mistakes and lower gunas. Also fundamental is the observance of the yama and niyama dharmic principles, some basic respect to Devas (Personalities of God), benevolence towards all beings, and honest performance of one’s duties to family, profession and society.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Quantum Physics derives from Vedas ?
This life of yours which you are living is not merely a piece of this entire existence, but in a certain sense the whole; only this whole is not so constituted that it can be surveyed in one single glance. This, as we know, is what the Brahmins (wise men or priests in the Vedic tradition) express in that sacred, mystic formula which is yet really so simple and so clear; tat tvam asi, this is you. Or, again, in such words as “I am in the east and the west, I am above and below, I am this entire world.
ब्रह्मैवेदममृतं पुरस्तात् ब्रह्म पश्चात् ब्रह्म उत्तरतो दक्षिणतश्चोत्तरेण ।अधश्चोर्ध्वं च प्रसृतं ब्रह्मैवेदं विश्वमिदं वरिष्ठम् ॥ (2.2.11)This is a reference to the Mundaka Upanishad mantra (above) in which the Vedic understanding of the connectivity of living entities is put forward to help the Bhakta (practitioner of yoga) to understand the difference between the body and the living entity. How the real nature of the living entity is realized only in union with the source, the supreme being (Brahman/Krishna) through a platform of transcendental divine loving service. (Schrodinger wrote in his book Meine Weltansicht) In speaking of a universe in which particles are represented by wave functions, said:“The unity and continuity of Vedanta are reflected in the unity and continuity of wave mechanics. This is entirely consistent with the Vedanta concept of All in One. There is no kind of framework within which we can find consciousness in the plural; this is simply something we construct because of the temporal plurality of individuals, but it is a false construction. The only solution to this conflict insofar as any is available to us at all lies in the ancient wisdom of the Upanishad.” (Source: Mein Leben, Meine Weltansicht [My Life, My World View] (1961) Chapter 4)Schrodinger’s biographer Moore, wrote: “His system or that of the Upanishads is delightful and consistent: the self and the world are one and they are all. He rejected traditional western religious beliefs (Jewish, Christian, and Islamic) not on the basis of any reasoned argument, nor even with an expression of emotional antipathy, for he loved to use religious expressions and metaphors, but simply by saying that they are naïve and will not understand Quantum theory and consciousness.”In his famous essay on determinism and free will, he expressed very clearly the sense that consciousness is a unity, arguing that this “insight is not new. From the early great Upanishads the recognition Atman = Brahman (the personal self equals the omnipresent, all-comprehending eternal self) was in Indian thought considered, far from being blasphemous, to represent, the quintessence of deepest insight into the happenings of the world. The striving of all the scholars of Vedanta was, after having learnt to pronounce with their lips, really to assimilate in their minds this grandest of all thoughts.Vedanta teaches that consciousness is singular, all happenings are played out in one universal consciousness and there is no multiplicity of selves. The stages of human development are to strive for Possession (Artha), Knowledge (Dharma), Ability (Kama), Being (Moksha), Nirvana is a state of pure blissful knowledge. It has nothing to do with individual. The ego or its separation is an illusion. The goal of man is to preserve his Karma and to develop it further, when man dies his karma lives and creates for itself another carrier.In the above quote we can clearly see Schrodinger’s firm belief in reincarnation. Schrodinger wrote in his book My View of the World (Chapter 4). “In all the world, there is no kind of framework within which we can find consciousness in the plural; this is simply something we construct because of the temporal plurality of individuals, but it is a false construction. The only solution to this conflict in so far as any is available to us at all lies in the ancient wisdom of the Upanishad.”The Vedas teach that we are more than physical bodies operating according to the laws of physics and chemistry. We, the eternal conscious self (Atma), are inherently connected to the greater whole (ParamAtma), and this eternal inherent connection is totally transcendental to matter. All living entities (Atmas), having free will, are able to ignore this connection or recognize it. The Vedas teach us how to do both. When we act as scientists and look for facts and accept them and then go on to use and act according to our new realizations we can make great progress. So similarly as living entities we must scientifically study the great work of the evidential books of the Vedas in order to help us realize the facts of this universe and beyond, and our natural position in it.Schrodinger explicitly affirmed his conviction that Vedantic jnana [knowledge] represented the only true view of reality – a view for which he was prepared even to offer Empirical proof. (source: A Short Introduction to Hinduism By Klaus K. Klostermaier P.168).Regarding mystical insights, Schrödinger tells us: “The multiplicity is only apparent. This is the doctrine of the Upanishads. And not of the Upanishads only. The mystical experience of the union with God regularly leads to this view, unless strong prejudices stand in the West.”He completed this in 1960 and in chapter 5 of this book he gives his understanding of the basic view of Vedanta. He writes – “Vedanta teaches that consciousness is singular, all happenings are played out in one universal consciousness and there is no multiplicity of selves.”Maya [illusion] is the cause of our faulty identification with this material world. In all the embodied forms of existence, the individual Atma Brahman living entity enters he is fully able to at any time revive his forgotten eternal and inherent connection with Brahman (Paramatma) the supreme self.Schrodinger did not believe that it will be possible to demonstrate the unity of consciousness by logical arguments. One must make an imaginative leap guided by communion with nature and the persuasion of analogies. He understood the nonmaterial eternal nature of the conscious self and how the that Atman is intimately connected to the supreme.In the 1920′s quantum mechanics was created by the three great minds mentioned above, Heisenberg, Bohr and Schrodinger, who all read from and greatly respected the Vedas. They elaborated upon these ancient books of wisdom in their own language and with modern mathematical formulas in order to try to understand the ideas that are to be found throughout the Vedas, referred to in the ancient Sanskrit as Brahman, Paramatma, Akasha and Atman, and as Schrodinger said, they all he wanted “Some blood transfusion from the East to the West to save Western science from spiritual anemia.”Tesla along with the others mentioned above knew that the ancient Indian Brahmans (wise men), well equipped with knowledge from the Vedas had understandings of the intricate laws, mathematical formulas and subtle workings of the universe that far surpass anything we can even imagine today. Tesla understood the great power of Zero Point Field or Akasha or Ether–the power of space between the electrons and the nucleus. Vivekanda’s effect on Tesla was so great that he became vegetarian, became celibate and started using Sanskrit words.The Vedas teach that we are more than physical bodies operating according to the laws of physics and chemistry. We, the eternal conscious self (Atma), are inherently connected to the greater whole (ParamAtma), and this eternal inherent connection is totally transcendental to matter. All living entities (Atmas), having free will, are able to ignore this connection or recognize it. The Vedas teach us how to do both. When we act as scientists and look for facts and accept them and then go on to use and act according to our new realizations we can make great progress. So similarly as living entities we must scientifically study the great work of the evidential books of the Vedas in order to help us realize the facts of this universe and beyond, and our natural position in it.Both Bohr and Schrodinger, the founders of quantum physics, were avid readers of the Vedic texts and observed that their experiments in quantum physics were consistent with what they had read in the Vedas. Niels Bohr got the ball rolling around 1900 by explaining why atoms emit and absorb electromagnetic radiation only at certain frequencies.Then, in the 1920′s Erwin Schrodinger (1887-1961), who won the Nobel prize, came up with his famous wave equation that predicts how the Quantum Mechanical wave function changes with time. Wave functions are used in Quantum Mechanics to determine how particles move and interact with time.Werner Heisenberg (1901-1976) formulated his famous uncertainty principle, which states that when a physicist attempts to observe a subatomic particle, the experimental apparatus inevitably alters the subatomic particle’s trajectory. This is because they are trying to observe something that is of the same scale as the photons they are using to observe it.To be more specific, to observe something that is subatomic in size one must use a device (apparatus) that projects photons at the particle that is being observed. This is because the reception of photons by our retina are what we call vision. Basically, to observe something, we must bounce photons off it. The problem is that the photons disturb the subatomic particles because they are of the same size. Thus, there is no way to observe subatomic particles without altering their trajectories.Bohr, Heisenberg and Schrödinger regularly read Vedic texts. Heisenberg stated: “Quantum theory will not look ridiculous to people who have read Vedanta.” Vedanta is the conclusion of Vedic thought.While he was working on quantum theory he went to India to lecture and was a guest of Tagore. He talked a lot with Tagore about Indian philosophy. Heisenberg told me that these talks had helped him a lot with his work in physics, because they showed him that all these new ideas in quantum physics were in fact not all that crazy. He realized there was, in fact, a whole culture that subscribed to very similar ideas. Heisenberg said that this was a great help for him. Niels Bohr had a similar experience when he went to China.” Consequently, Bohr adopted the Yin-Yang symbol as part of his family coat-of-arms when he was knighted in 1947.Samkhya Philosophy suggesting that the quantum physics based on (which comes from) 8 basic dimension; Time, Graviton, Energy, Speed, Field, Temperature, Mass and Density. Adwaita Vedanta is like Quantum physics higher truth, but also useless in practicality to most people. Other philosophies (like Samkhya) emphasizing devotion to Ishwara and detached action in Samsara, are like Newtonian physics.Any perceived overemphasis on Adwaita Vedanta in his works was for the purpose of defeating that trend. But he certainly didn’t denounce bhakti or karma. Shri Vishnu did entirely different things in his avataras as Narasimha, Vamana, Rama and Krishna, based on the needs of the time. Sanatana Dharma’s needs may be different now. Happy celebration on Adi Shankara’s works and legacy, but focus on what is needed Now…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Understanding Happiness (Sat-Chit-Ananda)
Life has everything in it. But you only see what your perception allows you to see.
वयमिह परितुष्टा वल्कलैस्त्वं दुकूलै:।सम इह परितोषो निर्विशेषो विशेष:।स तु भवति दरिद्रो यस्य तॄष्णा विशाला।मनसि च परितुष्टे कोऽर्थवान को दरिद्र:॥The general “happiness content” of both are equal. Though the object that brought us happiness are different (bark for me and silk for you), fulfilling the need that leads to the happiness (here covering of the body) is same in both cases. Thus, the object becomes happiness neutral (निर्विशेषो विशेष:). One whose passion or need or craving (तॄष्णा) is great, is truly poor. For one, who is content with whatever he has (मनसि च परितुष्टे), how can the object of enjoyment make a difference (does not make any difference)?It is universal that all do things to fulfill their need. If the outcome is harmonious to our memory, we become happy. In the opposite case, we become unhappy. Since the needs vary, the object that leads to happiness are also different. If we could measure the “happiness content” of the same person at different times and after different events, or reaction of different persons to the same event, we will not find any difference, even though the objects or events that leads to their happiness are divergent.Happiness is an object neutral state of mind (भोग). Both happiness (SUKHA – सुख and misery (DUHKHA = दुःख) are nothing but KHA (ख), which means empty or void, prefixed by SU (सु) or DUH (दुः). These prefixes are object neutral and are based only on our perception of the received impulse with those stored in our memory. When we come across something, the impulse is carried to the brain through the neural network, where it is compared with similar past experiences from memory.If the past experience was harmonious or comfortable with our total experience, we call it happiness. If it was disharmonious or uncomfortable, then we call it pain. If neither, we ignore it. For this reason, the same perception can generate different feelings (सुख-दुःख साक्षात्कार) to different persons. Or it may lead to attachment (राग), repulsion (द्वेष) or confusion (मोह).It is object neutral because the same mental state can be arrived at in various ways irrespective of the nature or manner of use of the object that generated the sensation. For example, someone can be equally happy while enjoying food or sleep, or alone looking at a beautiful scenery or interacting with dear one’s. Thus, the object that led to the specific set of mind are instrumentalities only and not happiness proper. Thus, they are secondary to the feeling of happiness (उपभोग). Are there any standard instrumentalities for happiness?यन्न दुःखेषु संभिन्न न च ग्रस्तमनन्तरम् । अभिलषितमाप्नोति स सुख परमास्पदम् ।Basically, it depends on three things:i) It should last (not intermittent – यन्न दुःखेषु संभिन्न).ii) It should not exhaust (not over after a limited period – न च ग्रस्तमनन्तरम्).iii) It must address the need of the moment (अभिलषितमाप्नोति).Most of us have a few of the above. Lucky are those who have most of the above criteria. But to be really happy in life, these should not be transitory and must meet the following six universal criteria:अर्थागमनित्यम् अरोगिता च । प्रियाश्च भाय्र्या प्रियवादिनी च ।वश्यश्च पुत्रः अर्थकरीश्च विद्याः । षड् इमान् लोकानि सुखानि राजन् llThere are six basic needs that must be addressed to lead to happiness.a) Regular source of income (अर्थागमनित्यम्).b) Disease free living (अरोगिता).c) A loving spouse (must appeal to our taste – प्रिया भार्या).d) A sweet natured spouse (must appeal to our culture – प्रियवादिनी भार्या).e) Well-mannered and well established children, and finally (वश्य पुत्र),f) Our education and training must be economically meaningful, so that we can bridge the gap if situation so arises (अर्थकरी विद्या).These conditions are impossible to be fulfilled during most parts of our life. Thus, most part of our lives are full of misery. To overcome this, the Western philosophies and religious practices propagate what one should do to be happy (प्रवृत्ति घर्म). The Indian (including Vedic, Buddhist and Jain) philosophies and religious practices propagate what one should not do to avoid misery (निवृत्ति घर्म). This is the basic difference between Indian and other philosophies.ये यथा मां प्रपद्यन्ते तांस्तथैव भजाम्यहम्॥ (ŚrīmadBhagavad Gītā)जाकी रहि भावना जैसी प्रभु मूरत देखी तिन तैसी॥ (Tulasi Dass)Who ever approaches to Him in whatever form Parameshwara appears to Him in that form itself. Incidentally, Vedanta is not an independent thought, but resolves the apparent contradictions among the Upanishads. Hence, its original name is Uttara Mimaamsaa (the last resolution).There are two other branches: Poorva Mimaamsaa and Madhya Meemaamsaa that deal with Braahmanam and Kalpa Sootras respectively.For this reason, the first two main chapters of Brahmasootram or VEDANTA are known as Synthesis (SAMANWAYA – समन्वयः) and Harmony (AVIRODHA – अविरोधः). The Adwaita Schools starting from Shankara followed the interpretation of Ashtavakra and the Dwaita Schools starting from Ramanuja followed the interpretation of Boudhaayana, both of which were trying to interpret Shukla Yajurveda Madhwandina Shakha (8-36).So the interpretation given below applies to all branches of Indian philosophy. Ignorance of Vedic meaning misled many people to give wrong interpretations. Chhandogya Upanishad defines:अत्र सत्-चित्-आनन्द शव्दस्य सत् शव्दस्य व्याख्या छान्दोग्योपनिषदि – (8-3-5) –तानि ह वा एतानि त्रीण्यक्षराणि सतीयमिति तद्यत्सत्तदमृतमथ यत्ति तन्मर्त्यमथ यद्द्यं तेनोभे यच्छति ……..। इच्छा-ज्ञान-क्रियात्मिका ते शक्तयः ।SAT as a combination of SA+TI+YAM (Satyam). These are symbolic for ICHCHHAA (DESIRE), JNAANAM (KNOWLEDGE) & KRIYA (EFFECT OF ACTION). I will not go into detailed justification, because it will lead to a long discussion based on Shatapatha Braahmanam.The content of ICHCHHAA (DESIRE) in the case of Brahman is NITYA PRAAPTI – ever affluence (इच्छा तु नित्यतृप्ताख्या । सैव सङ्कोचशालिनी क्वचिद्रञ्जनरूपिणी क्वचिदतृप्ता रागाख्या । क्वचिद् विषयेषु प्रीतिरूपिणीं सा अतृप्तिः रागः नवमं तत्वम्).In the case of humans, who are the same as Brahman but with limited potential (POORNA, SAMKSHIPTASHAKTIKA – कारणानां गुणानां तु साम्यं प्रकृतिरुच्यते । तद्भिन्नः पुरुषः प्रोक्तः पूर्णः संक्षिप्तशक्तिकः), the same becomes RAAGA (attachment or hankering), which, when continued, becomes ANURAAGA (love).शुद्धविद्यातिरोधानशक्तिमती तद्विरोधिनी अविद्या पदवाच्या सप्तमं तत्वम् । शिवस्य ज्ञानं सर्वज्ञता । बुद्धिः तत्प्रतिविम्वा घटादयः । तेषामेव वस्तुनां वोधतः । सर्वज्ञता सङ्कोचनात्तु विद्याख्या । सैव अविद्येति ।The content of JNAANAM (KNOWLEDGE) in the case of Brahman is SARVAJNATAA (OMNISCIENCE). In the case of humans, it becomes VIDYA (LIMITED KNOWLEDGE), whose complement is AVIDYA (IGNORANCE). For this reason, we call schools as VIDYAALAY and not JNAANAALAY.सर्वकर्तृत्वरूपा क्रियाशक्तिः सङ्कोचनात् कळाऽभवत् । जीवनिष्ठं सर्वकर्तृत्वं यत्किञ्चित् कर्तृत्वेन सङ्कुचितं तदेव कळापदवाच्यं अष्टमं तत्वम् ।The content of KRIYA (EFFECT OF ACTION) in the case of Brahman is SARVA KARTRITWA (OMNIPOTENCE). In the case of humans, it becomes KALAA (LIMITED CAPABILITY).चिच्छक्तिर्नित्यसत्ताख्या । जीवनिष्ठा या नित्यता तस्या आच्छादने सति सैव नित्यता अस्ति-जायते-वर्धते-विपरिणमते-अपक्षीयते-विनश्यतीति षड्भावयोगात् सङ्कुचिता कालपदवाच्या दशमं तत्वम् ।The content of CHIT (CONSCIOUSNESS) in the case of Brahman is NITYA STHITI (OMNIPRESENCE). Without consciousness, nothing makes any sense and there is no meaning for existence. In the case of humans, it becomes limited existence in the shape of1) being as cause (JAAYATE),2) becoming as effect (ASTI),3) growth due to accumulation of similars (VARDHATE),4) transformation due to accumulation of harmonious elements (VIPARINAMATE),5) transmutation due to the opposite effect (APAKSHIYATE), and6) change of form through dissolution of the present one and re-assimilation with others (VINASHYATI). Thus, it has limited existence. For this reason, it is known as KAALA (TIME).आनन्दशक्तिः स्वातन्त्र्यं सार्वत्रिकमुदीरितम् । अन्यापेक्षणहेतोस्तु सङ्कोचान्नियतिः स्मृताः ।lपरशिवजीवयोः अभेदात् यथा परशिवे सर्वस्वातन्त्रं तथा जीवेऽप्यस्ति ।तस्य सर्वस्वातन्त्रस्य विधानं पूर्वोक्ताविद्ययाकृतं तदेव कारणान्तरापेक्षं तन्नियतिपदवाच्यं एकादशं तत्वम् ।lThe content of AANANDA (BLISS) in the case of Brahman is SARVA SWAATANTRYA (ABSOLUTE FREEDOM). In the case of humans, it becomes limited freedom – NIYATI (FREEWILL).एतादृश नियति-काल-राग-कला-अविद्याश्रयो जीवः पुरुषः वा द्वादशं तत्वम् तत्वम् ।All these are part of 36 Tattwas, which include the 24 Tattwas of the Saankhya and divides the PURUSHA into 12 categories. The twelfth of such 12 categories is called Purushah.कर्त्तृत्वं तत्र धर्मी कलयति जगतां पञ्चसृष्ट्यादि कृत्ये ।धर्मः पुंरूपमाद्यात् सकलजगदुपादानभावं विभर्ति ।स्त्रीरूपं प्राप्य दिव्या भवति च महिषी स्वाश्रयस्यादिकर्तृः ।प्रोक्तौ धर्मप्रभेदावपि निगमविदां धर्म्मिवद् ब्रह्मकोटी ।Happiness is a universal human right. There is no greater power than that of a laugh and happiness is a force which can save a person from the horrors of the world. Happiness is never in the hands of other people. It’s always about you. Happiness is learning how to live with yourself.To understand that happiness has limitless possibilities and is not really bound by by materialistic confines, we have to first understand the force field theory of happiness:To understand this theory, let’s first understand the properties of a force field. According to science, a force field is an area or ‘field’ where a force is exerting its influence on its subjects.An example is the magnetic force field. Inside this field the magnetic force is exerting its influence on its subjects, which are the magnetic materials. It forces the magnetic compass to align itself in the north-south orientation, which is the direction of the force field. If we forcibly change this orientation, turbulence starts because of the conflict with the force field, and the compass oscillates and vibrates until it returns to its stable, peaceful and ‘happy’ north-south orientation.Another force field is shrouding our planet which is cosmic in nature and is immense. It is causing the birth, growth and evolution of life on this planet. Higher evolution of life seems to be its ultimate purpose.This objective is carried out by numerous minute gradual positive changes to life forms. The element of positive change seems to be its main virtue, or its ‘direction’. It is urging all life forms on this planet to behave in ways that promote its agenda of positivity of life promoting higher evolution. We can call this force field the force field of life.Thus, our positive acts are in sync with the force field of life, and they link with happiness, while our negative acts are in conflict with it and thus, they invite misery. And there are numerous ways of creating ‘positive’ acts that can find happiness. Happiness is about being kinder to yourself, it’s about embracing the person you are becoming.Happiness is to discover your heart, listen to it and let it go wherever it chooses to go. Happiness is expecting the best despite it not being visible to your senses yet. Happiness is to awaken to the fact that life is no longer against you and it never was.Happiness is to realise that life is an invitation to feel deeper connection with yourself and life is to be free and to feel empowered. Happiness is to become aware that while dealing with difficult people you don’t have to unlove them but you have to love yourself a little more everytime. Happiness is to let go of “why is this happening to me?” and embrace the truth that whatever happens it turns out in your favour.Happiness is to count the good people and loveliest memories in your life. Happiness is to understand that wherever you are in life magic can happen any moment. Happiness is to be sure that when you reach the destination you will be proud of the journey. Happiness is to allow life to be on your side.Finally, want to say that “Happiness” is about practicing self love, mindfulness, acting consciously, and with purpose and intention, positive energy and mindset, and celebrating the things you love that make you happy. I will try to create more happiness and less unhappiness in the world around me. Hashtags help to promote your commitment to making the world a happier place. I don’t have to chase extraordinary moments to find happiness–it’s right in front of me if I’m paying attention and practicing gratitude.12 Steps to Happiness, the list of activities after conducting and reviewing years of research about what distinguishes happy from unhappy people:1) Do more activities that truly engage you (passion)2) Savor life’s joys3) Learn to forgive4) Practice acts of kindness5) Nurture relationships6) Cultivate optimism.7) Avoid over-thinking and social comparison8) Develop strategies for coping9) Count your blessings, attitude of gratitude10) Strengthen your spiritual connections.11) Commit to your goals12) Take care of your body, sound sleepAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Panchamukhi Ganesh represent Panch Kosha (पंचकोश)
Hindu scriptures explaining; Panchmukhi Ganesha is regarded as an embodiment of all potencies. Each head of Panchmukhi Ganesh symbolizes the Pancha Koshas or five sheaths in the subtle anatomy of human beings. The concept of pancha kosha originated from Taittiriya Upanishad, Yajurveda.
Each of the faces of Panchmukhi Ganesha faces a different direction and hence the name. The classical Upanishads were concerned with addressing the nature of the self and one’s relationship to the universe, and pancha kosha is thought to be one of the earliest conceptualizations of the human being.The description of pancha kosha in Taittiriya Upanishad is highly symbolic; the fuller exposition as taught in the yoga tradition comes from later Vedantic texts such as Adi Sankara’s Vivekacudamani or Vedantasara of Sadananda.Central to Vedantic philosophy, the concepts of Brahma and atman had a key influence on the development of the kosha model. A gradual process of moving inward through the five sheaths and resolving imbalances is believed to reveal a true understanding of the nature of the self as one with universal consciousness.Annamaya kosha, (the sheath which consists of food)‘Anna’ means food. This sheath is our physical body and is the densest of all the koshas. It includes our bones and also the tissues which make up our muscles and organs. It is the lowest vibration of ourselves. Here, energy is solidified into matter and it is made of the five elements, of which the earth element is the dominant one. It is called the food layer because it is created by the food that we eat. It is the structure that contains both the prana and the consciousness. If one gets ‘stuck’ into this layer, then one becomes over obsessive about form.Pranamaya kosha, (the sheath that which consists of energy)‘Prana’ means energy. This kosha is the vital life force that moves through the body. It literally consists of the breath and the five pranas, namely: prana, apana, udana, samana and vyana. These forms of prana control various functions within the physical body, and without prana, the body would be lifeless, and unable to move or think. It is the prana that makes the blood flow, carries impulses through the nerves from our body, to the brain and back. Prana also circulates between the physical body and the different sheaths through the agency of the nadis. Prana is in the form of vital, mental, psychic and spiritual energy. It is what allows us to travel from gross, to subtle and causal bodies.Manamaya kosha, (the sheath that consists of the mind)‘Mana’ means mind. This kosha is made up of our thoughts, feelings, mind and emotion. This is what we commonly call the ‘monkey’ mind and it is through the prism of this dimension that we perceive the world and our likes and dislikes (raga and dvesha) via the agency of the five senses. We continuously experience pain-pleasure opposition in our life, which destabilizes us and is also responsible for our happiness and unhappiness.Consciousness is the act of being connected to the outer world through our senses, which are connected to the brain through the mind. Mind functions on three levels: Conscious: mind connects the outer world to the brain, Subconscious: mind stores of all the experiences and Unconscious mind: the ‘Real Self’ or ‘Atman’Many people are ‘stuck’ in this sheath as they are abducted by their mind. In order to shift from this dimension, practices such as pranayama and pratyahara (mental withdrawing of the senses,) are very efficient. Patajajali tells us in the yoga sutras: “Yogash chitta vritti nirodhah. Tada drashtuh svarupe avasthanam”. Yoga is the mastery of the activities of the mind-field. Then the seer rests in its true nature.Vijnanamaya kosha, (that which consists of subtle knowledge)‘Vijnana’ means subtle knowledge or wisdom. In this kosha we reach intuitive knowing and higher levels of consciousness. In this sheath the awareness of the body and mind is lost, and awareness is established as the ‘higher’ mind. We know, decide, judge, and discriminate from the wisdom part of ourselves, our higher consciousness. Consequently, the higher mind turns within towards the soul, seeking the Truth, and searching for the eternal center of consciousness.Vijnanamaya kosha, through the agency of the nadis, links the conscious mind, the higher mind and the universal mind. Practices such as dharana, (mental focus on an object) and dhyana, (meditation on the divine,) are inner disciplines that progressively help us to channel our focus towards a deeper level of consciousness.Anandamaya kosha, (the sheath that consists of Bliss)‘Ananda’ means bliss. It is the spiritual or causal body, where, finally, you become one with the “divine spark,” which is our soul. Anandamaya kosha is connected to the unconscious or superconscious mind. It is only when the higher mind fuses with the superconscious mind, (or unconscious mind,) that one awakens to the Presence with a sense of connection to all. It is the highest level of vibration in this life. It is said that when you realize the Self or God, you reach “Mukti,” or liberation. Very few people have managed to reach anandamaya kosha, only saints and realized souls. This is when we reach Samadhi.These five sheaths envelop the Atman. Atman is like electricity in a bulb. As without electricity one cannot expect light in a bulb similarly we cannot expect any activity in the body without Atman. Also the electricity alone cannot give us light, in the same way Atman alone cannot show any activity, it needs the Body or these five layers to express itself.Food Sheath is the outer most layers. It is the physical body. The five organs of perception (Jnana-Indriyas), five organs of action (Karma-Indriyas), the three doshas namely vata, pitta and kapha, the seven dhatus i.e. the seven bodily tissues, the 13 Agnis i.e. digestive juices and metabolic hormones and enzymes, the malas of the body i.e. waste products of the body namely urine, feaces and sweat are a part of it. It is called food sheath because it is caused by food, maintained by food and finally ends up as food.Nutrients from food get deposited into tissues of body and mind. All the food stuffs are made up of same elements our gross body is made up of. They are made up of five basic elements namely earth, water, fire, air and space. The amount of these elements differs in various food stuffs. They impart their qualities in our body when eaten by us. Likewise they affect our thinking process too. So to have a healthy body and healthy and positive thoughts you need to eat healthy and satvik food.There are five faculties functioning within you. They correspond to the five physiological functions (five Pranas). Together they constitute the vital air sheath. They have been given that name because they are related directly to air you breathe. The air we breathe is the vehicle of Prana.The five Pranas are; Prana – Faculty of Perception, Apana – Faculty of Excretion, Samana – Faculty of Digestion, Vyana – Faculty of Circulation, Udana – Faculty of Thought / Absorption. Vital Air Sheath is subtler than food sheath. It controls the food sheath. When your pranas functions properly your physical body remains healthy and strong. When they slacken (as in old age) and work inefficiently the body is adversely affected.If all these factors are healthy then only we can realize our real self (Atma-Satkarkshat), which is of utmost importance according to Ayurvedic definition of health. Wellbeing is said to arise when all five sheaths are integrated and balanced, a state in which the veil of maya (illusion) is lifted and any sense of separation between atman and brahman (universal consciousness) is dissolved.Vedas say that the Bliss sheath is the causal body when it expresses itself, it takes the form of other two sheaths and finally works out as perceptions and actions in the gross body. It means if we instilled our causal body with the suggestion of health and positivity, the subtle body will entertain positive thoughts of health and the gross body is bound to be healthy.Because of this philosophy only Ayurveda perhaps is the only medical system which while describing a disease, tells about the dietary changes, lifestyle changes and changes at the level of thinking process along with the treatment proper of that particular disease. It says that a disease starts when we go away from these factors.The treatment of a disease cannot be achieved only by administering some medicines, we need to cut the source of the disease, we need to correct all the factors responsible for that disease then only the treatment would be complete. On the other hand if we keep these entire psycho-somatic factors in a balanced state and generate a habit of positive thinking there is no question of a disease.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
16 Samskaras in Hindu Culture
Hindus believe that every aspect of life is sacred. That is why each significant stage, from conception to cremation, is celebrated as a reminder that life is a gift from God which should be duly respected and lived according to His wishes.
Sanskar (Subconscious impression) is a process of increasing the potential in ourselves. The word “Saṁskāra” as “sacrament” means the religious purificatory rites and ceremonies for sanctifying the body, mind and intellect of an individual; the process by which positive qualities in man are developed and enhanced is known as a sanskar. Sanskar = sam (samyak) + kar. ‘Sam’ means good and ‘kar’ means work or action.Every action of an individual should be enriched with good sanskars; for example, eating a banana and throwing away the skin is an action, throwing the skin in a dustbin is sanskar, throwing it on the road is a perversion. Sanskar means culture. We are not cultured by birth. We learn culture by education and tradition. Sanskrit root meaning :To refine; in the sense of education, cultivation, training, making perfect, refining, polishing, embellishment, impression, form, mould, operation, impression on the sub-conscious mind, a purificatory rite, a sacred rite or ceremony, consecration, sanctification and hallowing; idea, notion and conception; effect of work, merit of action etc.In the Jaimini sutras (111. 1. 3) the sage explains the term Saṁskāra as “an act which makes a certain thing or person fit for a certain purpose”.The Tantra-vartika (p. 1078) defines Saṁskāra as “those acts and rites that impart suitability adhikara” and further adds that suitability adhikāra is of two kinds (A) the removal of negative mental conditioning (pāpa-kṣaya) (B) the generation of positive qualities through purification of the mind (citta-śuddhi).The sage Angirasa gives the analogy of a painting and says, “Just as a picture is painted with various colours, so the character of an individual is formed by undergoing various Saṁskāras properly”.The sage Gautama gives eight spiritual-virtues of the Self (ātma-guṇas) that need to be cultivated and this is done through the medium of the Saṁskāras, viz: Daya (compassion for all beings) Kṣānti (forbearance, tolerance, forgiveness) Anusūya (freedom from envy) Saucam (purity, hygiene, cleanliness; environmental, physical and mental) Anayāsa (calmness, freedom from stress and anxiety) Maṅgalam (auspiciousness) Akārpanya (generosity) Aspṛha (freedom from greed and covetousness).If all the 40 recommended samskāras are done without these 8 then they are worthless, and even a few saṁskāras done with these qualities is equal to the performance of all. Although the number of samskaras prescribed by various scriptures vary, there are sixteen that are a consensus among scholars. These 16 samskaras are:(A) Pre-natal Samskaras(1) Garbhadan (Conception)‘Garbha’ means womb. ‘Dan’ means donation. In this sacrament the man places his seed in a woman.The Gruhyasutras and Smrutis advocate special conditions and observances for this, to ensure healthy and intelligent progeny. Procreation of children was regarded as necessary for paying off debts to the forefathers.Another reason for having progeny is given in the Taittiriya Upanishad. When the student ends his Vedic studies, he requests permission to leave from his teacher (see Samskara 14). The teacher then blesses him with some advice which he should imbibe for life. One of the commands is:“Prajaatantu ma vyavyachchhetseehi…”(Shikshavalli, Anuvak 11.11)“Do not terminate one’s lineage – let it continue (by having children).”(2) Pumsavana (Engendering a male issue)Pumsavana and Simantonayana (the third samskara) are only performed during the woman’s first issue. Pumsavana is performed in the third or fourth month of pregnancy when the moon is in a male constellation, particularly the Tishya-nakshatra. This symbolises a male child. Therefore the term pumsavana literally means ‘male procreation’. Sushrut, the ancient rishi of Ayurveda, has described the procedure in his Sushruta Samhita:“Having pounded milk with any of these herbs – Sulakshmana, Batasurga, Sahadevi and Vishwadeva – one should instil three or four drops of juice in the right nostril of the pregnant woman. She should not spit out the juice.”(3) Simantonayana (Hair-parting)The religious significance of this samskara is to bring prosperity to the mother and long life to the unborn child. It also wards off evil influence. The physiological significance is interesting and advanced.Sushrut (Sharirsthan, Ch.33) believed that the foetus’s mind formed in the fifth month of pregnancy. Hence the mother is required to take the utmost care for delivering a healthy child. Stipulating the details, Sushrut enjoined the pregnant mother to avoid exertion of all kinds: refrain from sleeping during the day and keeping awake at night, and also avoid fear, purgatives, phlebotomy (blood letting by slicing veins) and postponing natural excretions. (Sharirsthan, Ch.21).(B) Childhood Samskaras(4) Jatakarma (Birth rituals) These rituals are performed at the birth of the child. It is believed that the moon has a special effect on the newly born. In addition, the constellation of the planets – nakshatras – also determine the degree of auspiciousness. If birth occurs during an inauspicious arrangement, the jatakarmas are performed to ward off their detrimental effects on the child. The father would also request the Brahmanishtha Satpurush for blessings.(5) Namkaran (Name-giving) Based on the arrangement of the constellations at birth, the child is named on a day fixed by caste tradition. In the Hindu Dharma, the child is frequently named after an avatar, deity, sacred place or river, saint, etc., as a constant reminder of the sacred values for which that name represents.(6) Nishkrama (First outing)In the third month the child is allowed agni (fire) and chandra (moon) darshan. In the fourth month he is taken out of the house for the first time, by the father or maternal uncle, to the mandir for the Lord’s darshan.(7) Annaprashan (First feeding)Feeding the child with solid food is the next important samskara. For a son this is done in even months – the 6th, 8th, 10th or 12th months. For a daughter this is done in odd months – 5th, 7th or 9th months. The food offered is cooked rice with ghee. Some sutras advocate honey to be mixed with this. By advocating this samskara, the wise sages accomplished two important considerations. First, the child is weaned away from the mother at a proper time. Second, it warns the mother to stop breast feeding the child. For, an uninformed mother, many out of love, continue breast feeding the child, without realising that she was not doing much good to herself or the child.(8) Chudakarma (Chaul) (Shaving of head)This samskara involves shaving the head (of a son) in the 1st, 2nd, 3rd or 5th year, or when initiating him with the janoi (Upanayan). According to Sushrut, the significance of this, together with nail cutting, is to give delight, lightness, prosperity, courage and happiness (Chikitsasthan. Ch. 24-72). Charak also voiced a similar opinion.A tuft of hair (shikha, chotli) is left in place at the top of the head for longevity. Sushrut points out its significance, “Inside the head, near the top, is the joint of a shira (artery) and a sandhi (critical juncture). There, in the eddy of hairs, is a vital spot called the adhipati (overlord). Any injury to this part causessudden death” (Sharirsthan Ch. VI, 83). In the course of time, the shikha was regarded as a symbol of the Hindu Dharma and its removal came to be regarded as a grave sin (Laghu Harita IV).(9) Karnavedh (Piercing the earlobes)The child’s ear lobes are pierced either on the 12th or 16th day; or 6th, 7th or 8th month; or 1st, 3rd, 5th, 7th or 9th year.Sushrut reasoned, “The ears of a child should be pierced for protection (from diseases such as hydrocoele and hernia) and decoration” (Sharirasthan Ch.16.1, Chikitsasthan Ch.19.21).One sutra says that a goldsmith should pierce the ears while Sushrut advocates a surgeon. For a boy, the right earlobe is pierced first and for a girl, the left. For boys today, this samskara is only prevalent in some states of India. In girls, this samskara has lost its religious significance and is only performed to enable them to wear earrings.(C) Educational Samskaras(10) Vidyarambh (Learning the alphabet)This samskara is also known as Akshararambha, Aksharlekhan, Aksharavikaran and Aksharavishkaran.It is performed at the age of five and is necessary before commencing Vedic study – Vedarambh.After bathing, the child sits facing west, while the acharya (teacher) sits facing east. Saffron and rice are scattered on a silver plank. With a gold or silver pen the child is made to write letters on the rice. The following phrases are written:“Salutation to Ganesh, salutation to Sarasvati (goddess of knowledge), salutation to family deities and salutation to Narayan and Lakshmi.” The child then writes, “Aum Namah Siddham”. He then presents gifts to the acharya, such as a pagh and safo (head adornment of cloth). The acharya then blesses the child.(11) Upanayan (Yagnopavit) (Sacred thread initiation) At the age of eight the son is initiated by the acharya with the sacred thread, known as janoi or yagnopavit. Amongst all the foregoing samskaras this is regarded as supreme. It is the dawn of a new life, hence dvija – twice born. The child enters studentship and a life of perfect discipline which involves brahmacharya (celibacy).He leaves the guardianship of his parents to be looked after by the acharya. This samskara is performed by Brahmins, Kshatriyas and Vaishyas, for both boys and girls. Therefore, both the boy and girl received training in discipline, truthful living and physical service. During the course of time this samskara ceased to be given to girls, who thus failed to be formally educated. Today, the tradition of education underlying this samskara has died out.(12) Vedarambh (Beginning Vedic study)This samskara was not mentioned in the earliest lists of the Dharma Sutras, which instead listed the four Vedic vows – Ved Vrats. It seemed that though upanayan marked the beginning of education, it did not coincide with Vedic study. Therefore a separate samskara was felt necessary to initiate Vedic study. In this samskara, each student, according to his lineage, masters his own branch of the Vedas.(13) Keshant (Godaan) (Shaving the beard)This samskara is included as one of the four Ved Vrats. When the other three faded, keshant itself became a separate samskara. ‘Kesh’ means hair and ‘ant’ means end. This samskara involves the first shaving of the beard by the student at the age of sixteen. It is also called Godaan because it involves gifting a cow to the acharya and gifts to the barber.Since the student now enters manhood he is required to be more vigilant over his impulses of youth. To remind him of his vow of brahmacharya, he is required to take the vow anew; to live in strict continence and austere discipline for one year.(14) Samavartan (End of Studentship)This samskara is performed at the end of the brahmacharya phase – the end of studentship. ‘Sama vartan’ meant ‘returning home from the house of the acharya.’ This involves a ritual sacrificial bath known as Awabhruth Snan. It is sacrificial because it marks the end of the long observance of brahmacharya. It is a ritual bath because it symbolises the crossing of the ocean of learning by the student – hence Vidyasnaatak – one who has crossed the ocean of learning. In Sanskrit literature, learning is compared to an ocean.Before the bath, the student has to obtain permission from the acharya to end his studentship and give him guru-dakshina – tuition fees. Permission is necessary because it certifies the student as a person fit in learning, habit and character for a married life. Obviously the student is not in a position to pay fees. One Sutra describes the debt of the teacher as unpayable, “Even the earth containing the seven continents is not sufficient for the guru-dakshina.”Those students who wished to remain as lifelong students observing brahmacharya would remain with the acharya. Today, this means accepting a spiritual guru – an Ekantik Satpurush and becoming a sadhu. The student thus bypasses the next two ashrams, to enter sannyas.(15) VivahaThis is the most important of all the Hindu Samskaras. The Smrutis laud the gruhastha (householder) ashram as the highest, for it is the central support of the other three ashrams.Manu enjoins, “Having spent the first quarter of one’s life in the guru’s house, the second quarter in one’s own house with the wife, and the third quarter in the forest, one should take sannyas in the fourth, casting away every worldly tie.” (Manu Smruti IV.1).By marriage an individual is able to achieve the four purusharths (endeavors) of life: dharma (righteousness), artha (wealth), kama (desire) and moksha (salvation). He is also able to pay off ancestral debt by having children. Procreation for children is also a primary purpose of marriage.(16) Antyesthi (Death rites)Antyeshti is the final samskara in a Hindu’s life. Yajur Veda regards vivaha as the sixteenth samskara while Rig Veda considers antyeshti. Though performed after the death of a person by his relatives, it is of importance because the value of the next world is higher than that of the present. The final rituals are performed with meticulous care with the help of Brahmin priests.The first ritual after death is to place a few tulsi leaves and a few drops of water in the mouth of the dead person. It is then laid on the floor which has been purified by applying the sacred cowdung. The old clothes are removed and the body is bathed with sanctified water. The body is then covered with one piece of a new, unbleached, uncut cloth (kafan). It is then laid on a bier (nanami) made of bamboo canes tied with jute strings. The underlying message in removing the old clothes can be gleaned from a Sanskrit verse:“Dhanãni bhumau pashavashcha goshthe,Nãri gruhadware sakhã smashãne,Dehashchitãyãm paraloka mãrge,Dharmãnugo gachhati jiva ekaha.”“Wealth will remain buried, cattle will remain in the pen, (his) wife will accompany (him) to the doorway, friends will accompany him to the crematorium, the body will come till the funeral pyre, but on the path to the next world, the jiva goes alone (with his karmas).” Jai HindAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Nineteen Avatars of Mahadev (भगवान शिव के 19 अवतार)
Lord Shiva is considered as the supreme God in the Hinduism. For setting up an ideal work on the earth in front of his creatures, he had taken variety of the avatars and incarnations. At the point of Maha-Pralaya, creation ends when manifestation is withdrawn back into the Great Void.
Hindu sacred writings like Vishnu Purana, Matsya Purana, and Bhagavad Gita utilize the word Rudra to coin the eleven types of Shiva (Ekadasha-Rudras) born to end the savagery and oppression of rakshasas on the planet and paradise. Various sacred texts have different histories of these Rudra Avatars of Lord Shiva.In the Svetasvatara Upanishad is a phrase“Eko hi rudro na dvitiya tasthur” meaning Rudra is truly one and there is no place for a second. Mahadev – Shiv, both infinitely kind and terrifyingly destructive , created 11 immortal beings: Kapali, Pingala, Bhima, Virupaksa, Vilohita, Ajesha, Shasana, Shasta, Shambhu, Chanda, and Dhruva, which came to be known as the mighty 11 Rudras.It is said that this concept subsequently became the basis for advaita school of thought. This Upanishad describes Rudra as the very Brahman and the Highest Reality and declaration of Truth. Thus the Purusha That controls Maya which is but Prakriti of the Samkhya as identified in the Upanishad is without doubt, Lord Siva. Svetasvatara Upanishad reflects the maturity and spirit of Saivism during vedic times.Svetasvatara Upanishad 3.2: Siva rules (isata) these worlds with His enormous powers (isanibhi). He stands apart from all creatures (pratyan janan) and He is the protector of all the worlds (visvabhuvana gopa). At the end of creation He withdraws these worlds.Svetasvatara Upanishad 3.4: He is the source and origin of all gods, the ruler of them and as Iswara gives birth to Hiranyagarbha, the golden germ.Svetasvatara Upanishad 3.8: White in color (aditya varnam), beyond darkness and ignorance (tamasa parastat), He alone can take us beyond the cycle of births and deaths. There is no other path that can help us.Svetasvatara Upanishad 3.9: There is nothing else that is higher or smaller than Him. He alone pervades the whole universe.Svetasvatara Upanishad 3.11: “Sa bhagavan tasmat sarva-gatas sivah.” He is the Lord and He, Siva, is therefore found everywhere. This is when Lord Shiva releases the destructive energies to dismantle all of the creation by performing a cosmic dance known as Shiva Tandav.This form of Shiva as a cosmic dancer is known as Nataraja. Some of his avatars are related to protecting his devotees from the devils and proud Gods as well. While there are 19 different avatars of Shiva, however, ‘Nataraja’ is not an avatar but Lord Shiva himself as the divine dancer.Nataraja is Shiva during the apocalypse dances called the cosmic dance of Shiva “tandav” symbolizing the interplay of dynamic and static divine energy flow, which contains five principles of eternal energy- creation, preservation, destruction, illusion, and emancipation. However, five avatars of all his incarnations are hideously important as well as assumed to be the most valuable and effective for his devotees. The most important five incarnations are: Tatpurush, Namadeva, Aghoresh, Sadhojat and Ishan.Tatpurush; is the most popular third incarnation of the Lord Shiva which was manifested in the 21st Kalpa of the planet known as Peetavasa. It was appeared by the prayer of the Lord Brahma.Naamdeva; During the 20th Kalpa known as the Rakta, Lord Brahma got his complexion changed to a red. Another entity was appeared from him of the red complexion, which was name by him as a Namadeva. It is considered as the Naamdeva was also the incarnation of Lord Shiva.Aghoresh; In the Shiva Kalpa (after the Peetavasa Kalp), an entity of black color complexion was appeared by the Lord Brahma when he was in deep meditation state. Lord Brahma named that entity as Aghor Shiva and considered as another form of Lord Shiva.Sadhojat; During the 19th Kalpa known as Shweta Lohit, there appeared an entity by the Lord Brahma while he was meditating, which was named by him as Sadhojat. It is considered that this form of the Lord Shiva was the first incarnation. Four disciples of the Sadhojat were appeared by his own body named Nandan, Vishwanandan, Sunand and Upanandan.Ishan; In the Vishwaroop Kalpa, Ishan form of the Lord Shiva and Saraswati were manifested. Four divine entities like Mundi, Shikhandi, Caste and Ardhamundi were manifested from the Ishan Shiva. Lord Brahma was blessed by all of them for the creation facility.As science states ‘energy can neither be created nor destroyed, the destruction initiated by Shiva with his cosmic dance is a medium for recreation and the cycle never ends. His cosmic dance in an aureole of fire, causing wild thunderstorms all around the world, and not only the earth is affected, but also the Sun, the Moon, and the stellar bodies with his matted hair, marks of ash on forehead, the damaru, and trident. He lifts his left leg balancing the right above a demon of ignorance. This cosmic dance of Shiva is best described in the popular Shiva Tandav Stotram composed by Ravana.There are eight idols of the Lord Shiva which includes Ugra, Sharva, Bhava, Rudra, Bheema, Pashupati, Ishan and Mahadeva. Ten fastidious incarnations of the God Shiva known as Dash Avatar and 10 incarnations of the Mata Sakti known as the Dash Mahavidya. Describing concerning to the 10 incarnations and their corresponding power (Shakti), the first incarnation of Lord Shiva was the Mahakal and Shakti was Mahakali. Second incarnation of both of them was Tar and Tara. Third incarnation of both of them was Bhuvaneshwar and Bhuvaneshwari. Fourth incarnation was Shodash and Shodashi or Shri. Fifth incarnation was Bhairav and Bhairavi. The sixth incarnation was Chhinamastak and Chhinamasta. Seventh incarnation was Dhoomvan and Dhoomvati. The eighth incarnation was Baglamukh and Baglamukhi. The ninth incarnation was Matang and Matangi. Tenth incarnation was Kamal and Kamala.Lord Shiva took birth on the earth as the eleven Rudras from the Kashyap wife’s (Surabhi) womb. These forms of the eleven Rudras are associated with the battles with demons in the past in order to save the people and Gods. Following are the name of eleven Rudras:1) Kapali 2) Pingal 3) Bheem 4) Virupaksha 5) Vilohit 6) Shastra 7) Ajapaad 8) Ahirbudhnya 9) Shambhu 10) Chand and 11) Bhav. These 11 Rudra Avatars of Lord Shiva, came into existence to protect divine beings and were gifted in battle. They obliterated the rakshasa and once again gave Indra, his rightful throne, as the legitimate King of the Gods and the city of Amrawati Puri since the time was forever made the city to shield it from such rakshasas and help the divine beings in their battle against evil.To succor the law and equilibrium of nature, there were several different Avatars of Lord Shiva in different Yugas. Kurma Purana discusses 28 Lord Shiva Avatars, yet in Shiva Purana, 19 Incarnations of Lord Shiva;Piplaad Avatar; Lord Shiva was born to Rishi Dadhichi and his wife Swarcha as Piplaad. However, the sage and his wife soon lost their lives because of Shani’s position in the sky at the time of his birth. Thus, Piplaad sought revenge on Shani and was the reason behind the planet’s fall from its divine home. Afterward, he pardoned Shani, when the Devas intervened, on the prerequisite that the planet could never cause trouble for anyone before it turns 16 years old. Thus, revering the Piplaad avatar of Lord Shiva assists with disposing of Shani dosha.Nandi Avatar; This Lord Shiva Avatar took birth in the abode of Sage Shilada. The sage performed extreme atonement to make himself worthy of Lord Shiva’s blessings and asked the Lord to bless him with a child who would live on forever. The child, Nandi later was given the positions of the gatekeeper of Lord Shiva’s abode, Kailasha, and the Lord’s mount.Veerbhadra Avatar; came on Earth right after Goddess Sati sacrificed herself at the Daksha yagna. Lord Shiva ended up being very angry. He culled a hair strand from his head and tossed it on the ground. Veerbhadra and Rudrakali were conceived from that particular hair strand. This furious Lord Shiva Avatar is said to have broken the conciliatory vessels, offended the priests, and lastly beheaded Daksha, stomped all over Indra, broke Yama’s staff, dissipated the divine beings on all sides; before retreating to his heavenly abode, Mount Kailasha. After the death of Sati into the yagya of Daksha, Lord Shiva was wandering all over the world by taking the Sati body. Lord Vishnu had cut the body of Sati into many pieces (52) by his wheel. Those pieces were fallen on the earth.Sharabha Avatar; According to the Shiva Purana, this Lord Shiva Avatar in the form of part bird part lion was born to subdue Narasimha- the dangerous man-lion avatar of Lord Vishnu after it slew the demon Hiranyakashipu. This among all the avatars of Lord Shiva is revered as Sarabeshwara (Lord Sarabha) or Sharabeshwaramurti.Ashwatthama; Impressed by Guru Dronacharya’s extreme atonement and dedication to pleasing him so that he would be born as his son, Lord Shiva was born as Ashwatthama, a capable hero who assumed a significant part in the Mahabharata. He was being brought into the world as Bhardwaja’s grandson and was raised as a Brahman but was drawn to Kshatriyahood.Bhairava Avatar; came into existence when Lord Brahma lied with regards to his mission for superiority, Lord Shiva Avatar of Bhirava beheaded Lord Brahma’s fifth head. Brahma Hatya was a serious offense and the Bhairava Avatar of Lord Shiva had committed it, and consequently, Shiva had to carry the skull of Brahma and wander as a Bhikshatana for 12 years.Durvasa Avatar; Lord Shiva chose to be born as the Lord Shiva Avatar of Durvasa to Sage Atri and his wife, Anasuya. This avatar of Lord Shiva came on earth to ensure proper discipline in the universe. Durvasa was a sage known for commanding huge respect both from human beings and devas.Grihapati Avatar; This Lord Shiva Avatar was brought to this world by the devoted admirer of Lord Shiva, Shuchismati. This avatar of Lord Shiva was knowledgeable in each and every one of the Vedas yet was cursed to have a short lifespan because of planetary positions. His excursion to Kashi was disturbed by Indra however Lord Shiva came to his safeguard and favored Grihapati by saying “even Kaalvajra would not have the option to kill you.” Grihapati turned out to be extremely satisfied. The Shivalinga which he revered, later on, became renowned as ‘Agnishwar linga’. Grihapati was appointed as the Lord of all directions by Lord Shiva.Lord Hanuman; (Ekadasha-Rudra Avatar) Lord Shiva was so mesmerized by the presence of Lord Vishnu in his Mohini avatar during Samudra Manthan that his semen was delivered on the ground. This semen was set up by the Saptarishis in the belly of Anjani, with Lord Shiva’s approval. In this manner, one of the most powerful of 19 avatars of Lord Shiva, Hanuman was conceived. This Lord Shiva Avatar was born to Mata Anjani and Kesari.Vrishabha Avatar; Lord Vishnu deceived every one of the asuras, during the Samundra Manthan, by creating a mirage of charming beauties. At the point when the asuras saw them, they coercively took these charming beauties to their house – Patal Lok. From that point forward, they again got back to assume responsibility for the Nectar which had been taken by the divine beings. While Vishnu went to demolish them in Patal Loka he, at the end of the day, became involved with the Maya and fathered numerous corrupt children there, who caused a commotion for the Gods. It was then the Lord Shiva Avatar of Vrishabha appeared as a bull and killed every one of the horrible children of Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu came to battle the bull avatar of Lord Shiva, however, after perceiving that it was Lord Shiva’s Avatar, he left the battle and retreated to his abode.Yatinath Avatar; The Lord Shiva Avatar, Yatinath visited a tribal man, Aahuk, and his significant other who were vigorous aficionados of Lord Shiva. Their humble home couldn’t oblige the Avatar of Lord Shiva disguised as a visitor, so Aahuk chose to rest outside. Sadly, he was killed by a wild creature in his sleep. His wife chose to end her own life but she was honored by the Lord Shiva Avatar, Yatinath, that they would be brought into the world as Nala and Damyanti in the following life.Krishna Darshan Avatar; The Lord Shiva Avatar of Krishna Darshan speaks about the significance of yagna and customs in an individual’s life. Prince Nabhag who was kept from his portion of the realm by his siblings had been asked by his dad to teach a sage to dispose of every one of his connections to effectively perform a yajna. At the point when the yagna was successfully performed, Sage Angiras satisfied was ready to give him all the abundance which was halted by Krishan Darshan Avatar of Shiva. Krishna Darshan Avatar taught Nabhag the importance of pious salvation and gave his blessings.Sureshwar Avatar; The son of Sage Vyaghrapaad, Upamanyu was graced with the presence of Lord Shiva Avatar, Sureshawar (as he showed up as Indra) and Goddess Parvati camouflaged as Indra and Indrani. To test his commitment, the two of them advised Upamanyu to quit his atonement and stop revering Shiva. Upamanyu was infuriated and rejected their proposal even after being brutally cursed. Shiva and Parvati were highly impressed by his complete commitment and dedication Shiva guaranteed Upamanyu that he would be available close to his abode alongside Parvati until the end of time.Kirateshwar Avatar; Kirat (a hunter) descended to earth while Arjuna was contemplating killing an Asura named Mooka, masked as a pig. Arjun’s contemplation was disturbed by the sudden appearance of Lord Shiva’s Avatar and after seeing the boar, Arjun and the Kirat struck it simultaneously. A battle broke between the Kirat and Arjuna with regards to who struck the boar first. The latter challenged Kirat for a duel. Master Shiva was impressed by Arjuna’s courage and offered the young champion his Pashupati Astra.Yaksheshwar Avatar; At the point when the gods in the wake of overcoming the Asuras during Samudra Manthan, had become egotistical, Lord Shiva hated it, as pride was not a quality for divine beings to have. A Lord Shiva Avatar then, at that point, introduced some grass before them and requested that they cut it. Lord Shiva endeavored to obliterate their bogus pride through this heavenly grass. No one could cut the grass and the pride disappeared. This avatar of Lord Shiva, at that point, came to be known as Yaksheshwar.Avadhut Avatar; This Avatar of Lord Shiva was a reincarnation that came into existence to battle the egotistical nature of Lord Indra. Rudra Avatar of Lord Shiva is a notable incarnation of Shiva in Hindu Dharma. Rudra in a real sense implies a mighty storm and signifies a form of Shiva, his generally rough and enraged self. He is one of the three heavenly beings accepted to have made the universe.Ardhnaarishwar Avatar: Ardhnaarishwar form of the Lord Shiva includes half body of Lord Shiva and other half of the Mata Parvati. This form is very calm and peaceful, provides blessings to the devotees.Neel Kanth Avatar: Neel Kanth avatar is also a main form of him. Once there was arisen a lot of Vish from the churning of the ocean. Lord Shiva had drunk all the Vish to prevent his beautiful world from the bad effects of Vish. Mata Parvati had stopped the Vish to fall below the neck by putting her palm on his neck. So, this form of him is known as the Neel kanth avatar.Bramhchari Avatar: Lord Shiva had taken this avatar to test the Mata Parvati. When Sati rebirth on the earth to the Himalaya’s house as his daughter, Parvati and started worshipping the God Shiva to marry him.Suntantarka Avatar; This Avatar of Lord Shiva asked Goddess Parvati’s hand in marriage from her revered father Himalaya.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
The Value of Chanting
Weekly Knowledge 153
Bangalore Ashram14 May 1998IndiaThe Value of ChantingYour whole body is made up of atoms.Being with this truth kindles the energy in you and brings up the consciousness. When you sing bhajans, the Sound Energy Vibration Gets Absorbed Into Every Particle Of Your Body.Just like a microphone absorbs sound and converts it into electricity, the body absorbs the vibrations and converts it into consciousness.When you sit in bhajans your entire body gets soaked in energy and transformation happens. If your are sitting and listening to gossip or violent music, then that gets absorbed by your body and does not give a nice feeling.When you hear the Knowledge, or chant with all your heart, that elevates your consciousness.There is an ancient proverb in Sanskrit which says that the words of rishis and enlightened ones are translated into experience immediately.Bawa says: We have read and heard from so many people, but when Guruji speaks the same knowledge it straight-away hits home.🌸Jai Guru Dev🌸साप्ताहिक ज्ञानपत्र १५३१४ मई, १९९८आश्रम, बंगलौर, भारतजप का मोलजब तुम भजन गाते हो, उस ध्वनी की ऊर्जा का स्पंदन तुम्हारे शरीर के कण-कण में समा जाता है।यह तुम्हारी ऊर्जा को प्रज्वलित करता है और चेतना को उन्नत करता है। तुम्हारा समस्त शरीर ऊर्जा से तार जाता है। रूपांतरण होता है।एक माइक्रोफोन ध्वनि को पकड़ कर विघुत में परोवर्तित करता है, शरीर ध्वनि के स्पंदन को समेटकर चेतना में परिवर्तित करता है।यदि तुम बैठे- बैठे गप मरते हो, या तीव्र संगीत सुनते हो, त। वह ऊर्जा तुम्हारे शरीर मे समा जाती है और कोई सुखद अनुभूति नही देती।जब तुम ज्ञान को सुनते हो, या पूर्ण ह्रदय से जप करते हो, तब तुम्हारी चेतना उन्नत होती है।संस्कृत की एक पुरानी कहावत है कि ऋषियो और ज्ञानियों की वाणी तत्काल ही अनुभव बन जाती है।बावा: हमने इतने लोगो को सुना और पढ़ा है, परंतु जब गुरुदेव उसी ज्ञान को कहते है, तब वह तुरंत ही मन मे बस जाता है।🌸जय गुरुदेव
🌸 -
The Concepts of Reincarnation in Hinduism ( पुनर्जन्म का सिद्धांत)
The science of birth and death which is briefly mentioned in the vedas is explained in Upanisads and thoroughly expanded in the puranas. This condition of living entity is called Samsara (Material existence). The word samsara (cycle of birth or rebirth) appears more than thousand times in various vedic scriptures.
The ancient Vedic people belived in an afterlife and spiritworld. The Vedic recycling is beautifully explained in Rigveda – once dead, one’s “life” is indeed transferred to new system, in earth, sky or waters. (RV 10.16.3) But is that “reincarnation”? No, it is a mere recycling of the constituents of the body, that become the life-promoting cells in another part in this earth.Rebirth is conditioned and driven by the doctrine of Karma. Several verses of the Rig Veda speak of rebirth (punarjanam),पुनर्नः सोमस्तन्वं ददातु पुनः पूषापथ्यां या सवस्तिः ||शं रोदसी सुबन्धवे यह्वी रतस्य मातरा | (Rigveda 10.59.7)Once again give me this earth, once again the sky and universe, once again this land blessed by the moon, once again this land of plenty.In the cremated place of the dead person, the plants kiyambu, pakadurva and the vyalkaśa are asked to grow, and in the chill environment, Nachiketa asked to live again. (RV 10.16.14) There is no reason for us to believe that this birth has anything got to do with karma, or karmic recycling of “soul”.The life once lost, is lost forever to “Time”. (Yama) There, these “souls” continue to inspire and instigate the humans of later generation.My dear King Yudhiṣṭhira, when oblations of ghee and food grains like barley and sesame are offered in sacrifice, they turn into celestial smoke, which carries one to successively higher planetary systems like the kingdoms of Dhuma, Ratri, Kṛiṣṇapakṣa, Dakṣiṇam and ultimately the moon.Then, however, the performers of sacrifice descend again to earth to become herbs, creepers, vegetables and food grains. These are eaten by different living entities and turned to semen, which is injected into female bodies. Thus one takes birth again and again. (Srimat Bhagavata 7.15.50-51)ते तं भुक्त्वा स्वर्गलोकं विशालं क्षीणे पुण्ये मर्त्यलोकं विशन्ति ।एवं त्रयीधर्ममनुप्रपन्ना गतागतं कामकामा लभन्ते ॥ Gita 9:21॥When they have thus enjoyed heavenly sense pleasure, they return to this mortal planet again. Thus, through the Vedic principles, they achieve only flickering happiness. There are other verses in the Bhagavata Gita that talk of rebirth – 2.27, 4.7.न जायते म्रियते वा कदाचि नायं भूत्वा भविता वा न भूय: |अजो नित्य: शाश्वतोऽयं पुराणो न हन्यते हन्यमाने शरीरे || (Gita 2:20)The soul is neither born, nor does it ever die; nor having once existed, does it ever cease to be. The soul existence in the womb, birth, growth, procreation, diminution, and death (अस्ति, जायते, वर्धते, विपरिणामते, अपक्षीयते और विनिश्यति). It is not destroyed when the body is destroyed.Reincarnation is fact that is corroborated in vedas, many people argue that in the vedas it is very hard to find a clear statement concerning reincarnation, but science of reincarnation is clearly mentioned.आ त एतु मनः पुनः क्रत्वे दक्षाय जीवसे ।ज्योक्च सूर्यं दृशे (Rig Veda 10.57.4)May your spirit return again, to perform pure acts for exercising strength, and to live long to see the sun.So here in above mantra it is stated that soul moves from one body to another. Reincarnation is also mentioned in the Rig veda 10.58.1-12 and Yajur veda 19.47.Kaṭha Upaniṣad 1.3.7 states: One, however, who has no insight, who has no control over the mind (and is) ever impure, reaches not that goal but returns to samsara (cycle of birth, rebirth).Chandogya Upanishad which is part of Samaveda talks about rebirth. Samsara is therefore not the invention of some pandits but it’s the conditional state in which rebellious souls are put into. To get freed from this pressure of birth, death, diseases and old age one must surrender unto supreme Lord, the only deliverer of material existence.Rig Veda 10.16 has a prayer to God Agni. The dead person should be sent to the forefathers. Let him take a rebirth and increase his offspring.Rig Veda 10.59 has a prayer requesting the Gods to give good sight and other organs in next birth. He who is the support of both the unmanifested prakrti and the jiva, who is the Lord of the three gunas and who is the cause of bondage, existence and liberation from samsara, is verily the creator of the universe, the knower, the inmost self of all things and their source, the omniscient Lord, the author of time, the possessor of virtues, the knower of everything. (Shvetasvatara Upaniṣad 6.16)The earliest reference to the doctrine of rebirth is found in Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 4:1:3; Just as a worm coming to the end of a blade of grass reaches out and takes hold of another and draws itself forward, in the same manner an embodied jiva withdrawing from this physical body makes the transition to another body.Atomic matter of the universe is associated with consciousness – consciousness is not an epi-phenomena of the brain – i.e. the brain doesn’t produce consciousness, it is inherent in the universe. The body is constantly changing – the body you have today is not the same body you had last year or when you were born – every cell changes, the whole system is constantly being upgraded and modified. Yet throughout all these changes the flow of consciousness remains – observing and noting the changes.This witnessing consciousness is the Self with is obviously different to the body. The body is like the hardware and the subconscious mind (soul) is like the software. Amputation of a limb or limbs or physical disability or impairment doesn’t diminish one’s sense of Self. So Conscious Self and body are experienced as different – one limited and the other unlimited. Every baby is born with preconditioning, no one is born with a blank slate for a mind. The baby already has an individual disposition, like, dislikes, abilities, talents etc. Some elements can be ascribed to gene /DNA.And some of us can even remember our past lives. There are hundreds of remarkable accounts of past lives by credible subjects which tally with known facts. Out of Body Experiences or Near Death Experiences confirm the doctrines of rebirth as taught in the Hindu Scriptures.Most of our texts, not just the shruti speak of rebirth. These are not applicable to humans alone, but it is a universal principle, just as all other principles of the collection of customs and traditions known as Hinduism, many of the constructs of the revealed knowledge of our sages is still beyond science. But as science and human knowledge progress in time, we will understand these better.Ancient Hindu scriptures reveal that humans are just 25% matter (prakriti) and 75% subtle energy (purusha). And from the fundamental theory of nature, our subtle energy doesn’t change right through our life.Take any concept of Hinduism, and they will be eternal principles – varna, triguna, karma, purusha, prakriti – they are applicable to every “living” thing in the universe, as well as the universe itself. In fact the texts describe the universe as an embryo, that will have a fixed life, die and be reborn.Yajurveda 4.15 has a prayer requesting for a good and healthy life in the next life. It also has a request to preserve us from misfortune and dishonor.Yajurveda 19.47 mentions that there are two paths for the soul. One path leads to rebirth and other one frees the soul from cycle of birth and death.Atharvaveda 7.67 has a prayer requesting for a healthy sense, possessions, knowledge, wealth and prosperity in next life.This knowledge of the living entity’s cycle of birth and death is given in the four Vedas, the Upanisads, the puranas and indeed all vedic scriptures. To deny this science is a sign of ignorance that put one on same level with animals.In the Chhandogya Upanisad (5.10.5-8) there are some verses that describe when one leaves the body. There’s a specific path that he takes to go to heaven (Sat-Chit-Ananda). Having dwelt in the moon planet till the exhaustion of their pious results. They return again by the same path as they came. They come to Akasha (sky), from Akasha to air. Having become air, they become smoke, having become smoke they become the white cloud.Having become the white cloud, they become the rain-bearing cloud. They then fall as rain and are born in this world as rice and barley, herbs and trees, sesamum and beans. But the release from these is more difficult, for whoever eats the food and sows the seed, they become like him only.Among them, those who have good residual results of action quickly reach a good womb, the womb of a Brahmana, of a ksatriya or of a vaisya. But those who have bad residual results of action quickly reach an evil womb, the womb of a chaṇḍala.From the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are places of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who attains to My abode, O son of Kunti, never takes birth again.बहूनां जन्मनामन्ते ज्ञानवान्मां प्रपद्यते |वासुदेव: सर्वमिति स महात्मा सुदुर्लभ: ll (Gita 7:19)After many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders unto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great soul is very rare.आब्रह्मभुवनाल्लोकाः पुनरावर्तिनोऽर्जुन।मामुपेत्य तु कौन्तेय पुनर्जन्म न विद्यते।। Gita 8.16।।Why one does not remember his previous birth?As per Mahabharat, Ashwamedhik Parva (17.17-18-19)ततः स वेदनः सद्यो जीवः प्रच्यवते क्षरन्।शरीरं त्यजते जन्तुश्छिद्यमानेषु मर्मसु।वेदनाभिः परीतात्मा तद्विद्धि द्विजसत्तम॥१७॥जातीमरणसंविग्नाः सततं सर्वजन्तवः।दृश्यन्ते सन्त्यजन्तश्च शरीराणि द्विजर्षभ॥१८॥गर्भसङ्क्रमणे चापि मर्मणामतिसर्पणे।तादृशीमेव लभते वेदनां मानवः पुनः॥१९॥Due to deep intense pain of birth and death, one’s memory of that pain is destroyed, therefore we tend to forget our previous birth.As per Bhagvat Puran (3.31.23-24-25)तेनावसृष्ट: सहसा कृत्वावाक्शिर आतुर: ।विनिष्क्रामति कृच्छ्रेण निरुच्छ्वासो हतस्मृति: ॥ २३ ॥पतितो भुव्यसृङ्मिश्र: विष्ठाभूरिव चेष्टते ।रोरूयति गते ज्ञाने विपरीतां गतिं गत: ॥ २४ ॥परच्छन्दं न विदुषा पुष्यमाणो जनेन स: ।अनभिप्रेतमापन्न: प्रत्याख्यातुमनीश्वर: ॥ २५ ॥He loses his superior knowledge and cries under the spell of Maya. After coming out of the abdomen, the child is given to the care of persons who are unable to understand what he wants, and thus he is nursed by such persons. Unable to refuse whatever is given to him, he falls into undesirable circumstances.The lifestyle determines the Karma or the internal action, and hence, as per Hindu philosophy (beliefs) that the good or bad actions of life foster the positive or negative merits for the rebirth of the soul. If our actions are good with sense of humanity for society / nature (evolution process), then there may be a chance to have rebirth as humans again to guide society as Guru / mentor/ leader / social Changer or if we failed to do good Karma, then the soul may come back as an animal and the process of rebirth goes on until and unless the taste of life / learning / sense of nature completed.In Hinduism, it is commonly believed that if you are committing the most serious offence either to your parents or Guru or any respectful human, then you may come back to the lowest form of animal. Different philosophers from ancient times have got different opinions. On this earth, every living being is mortal but its soul is immortal, soul is identical to the mind and when a person dies, their mind survives in a ghostly state perhaps around us. So that in Hinduism, we offer fruits, milk, etc, as food to this soul after death for a few days at least and even we believe mortal soul will be happy and free to go to next level after Pinda Daan (Tarpan) at Gaya Vishnu Paada for the peace and escape to the departed soul of our ancestors. Aum ShantiAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Through the practice of Meditation, we can try to Touch the Silence.
The Master’s Voice 24
In olden days, the Indian village hired a night-watchman to keep down crime and accidents. He would go around the streets and lanes with a square metal lantern, open only at the front. The watchman could see, wherever the lantern cast its light. No rays of light fell on him, who carried the lantern. If you wanted to see who the watchman was, you had to ask him to turn the lamp back on his own face. We are like that!Our eyes (ears, tongue, etc.) are all facing outward, looking at and feeling the things of the world. The Master’s say, “if you want to see The Lord, turn the lamp around; look within and find the Source of all the light.”The Master’s say, “Our consciousness is spread wide across the world. It is scattered here and there. Hence, our consciousness is restricted to the initial 3 levels of consciousness. The Dream, Sleep and Wake consciousness.”These consciousness, according to The Saints are within the ambit of Cycle of birth and death. Our life is controlled by the mind through 5 senses. The mind attunes the ego such that we believe we are The Doers. Everything happens as per our wish and desires. Our thoughts are oriented towards I, Me and Myself.The Master’s say, “The Lord had sent us in this universe as a pure soul, but we made the wrong choices and have got layers of dust covering. As and when we clear the layers of dust away, The Soul can recollect its true identity and try to reconnect with the source, The Lord.”The Master’s further say, “Through the practice of Meditation, we can try to Touch the Silence. Touching the SILENCE is the proof of us overpowering the worldly thoughts and focussing on connecting with The Lord. This is the only process to clear the dust layers that we have accumulated over the Soul. Living in the Remembrance of The Lord facilitates us in Touching the SILENCE.Touching the Silence in Meditation is called as Transcending the state of ego and Realising The Self. This is also called as Self Realisation or opening of the Third Eye.”This can be achieved only by The Master’s Grace and by Living in The Master’s Will. Self realisation is also the stage when the Soul is awakened state of consciousness and knows its original identity.The Master’s say, “once we Touch the Silence, we revel in Bliss and Peace. Harmony starts to flow and follow. We want to give more time to meditation. This leads us to Being in the State of SILENCE. This is called as Cosmic consciousness or connecting with The Laws of Nature.”The Saints say, “When we start Being in SILENCE, we Realise The Master’s presence inside. The Master, who was guiding us from inside till date and was not visible, is visible now. The Soul realises that it has reached thus far because of the Divine Grace and magnetic pull of The Master.”The Master’s say, “As we traverse beyond the Cosmic consciousness, we go beyond SILENCE to unravel and hear The Sound inside us. This is the 6th step and is also called as God consciousness.”The Master’s Grace and His Presence facilitate to reach this stage. Here, we feel the God and awaken in our Self.The Master’s say, “Further traverse through the practice of Meditation shall enable us to have The Darshan of The Lord and immerse in Him.”Here The Saints say, “The Disciples will SEE that The Lord and The Master are the same.”This is called as Unity Consciousness. Here, The Soul, The Master and The Lord are unified, ONE.The result derived from Living in The Master’s Will and practicing Meditation is incomprehensible. Let us meditate and Live in The Remembrance of The Lord. Our Master will surely shower His Grace and uplift us.Authored by K. Giri -
Elephants in Rituals and Festivals of Kerala (गज उत्सव)
Elephants are symbol of power and prestige, the Nobel animal became the vehicle of the Royals. Some time later this was extended to protector of the Kings and his people. Festival and Elephant are integral part of Malayalee culture.
Elephants are a part of temple rituals in Kerala. Many temples keep elephants. Elephants are respected as the form of Ganesh, son of Mahadev. As of elephants, Rigveda mentions in Mandala 6. On special occasions, the elephants are worshipped and fed by devotees to please Ganesh for well-being. Most of them are donated by devotees. Guruvayoor temple has 57 elephants. Guruvayur temple currently has 47 elephants.There are numerous festivals but one that stands out is the elephant festival of Kerala. The event is known as Pooram Gajamela or Festival of Elephants. The elephant processions gather the largest crowds with music, percussion, and classical dance performances accompanied by lots of frenzy. One can cherish the sight of elephants dressed up in gold and red silks. The Elephant Festival also celebrated in the city of Jaipur in Rajasthan.Thrissur Pooram is one of Kerala’s popular and grand festivals celebrated with much energy. It takes place during the calendar months late April or early May near Vadakkumnathan temple which is located in Thrissur. In the Malayalam month it is celebrated at Medam. There are nearly 30 elephants accompanied with 250 artistes beating rhythmic drums. This is a festival or celebration where a competition is organized called Kudamattom. It involves movement of decorated umbrellas in a step- by- step timely manner.Arattupuzha Pooram; If you thought 30 elephants were so many, then take a look at this elephant festival organized near the oldest temple in Kerala, Arattupuzha Temple. With about 60 elephants participating in this Pooram held during the summer months of Late March or Early April this is another grand festival of Elephants celebrated in Kerala.Peruvanam Pooram is one of the first and most ancient elephant festivals celebrated in the state. Kerala’s Cherpu in Thrissur district’s Peruvanam Temple sees a fabulous procession with drums beating constantly for about four hours. This is one of the oldest and is believed to be around 1,500 years old. It is followed by colorful and noisy fireworks in this festival that is celebrated in Late March or Early April.Parippally Gajamela is held at two places. The one at Kodimoottil Bhagavathy Temple has around 50 pachyderms participating in the huge affair. The other one is held near Chinakkathoor Bhagavathy Temple in Palakkad district’s Palappuram which has around 33 elephants participating in the cultural affair. Moreover there are cultural events held here. This includes puppet shows in shadows and horse and bull effigies and a traditional percussion. The festival is held during the month of March.Pariyanampetta Pooram is one of Kerala’s lengthy festivals as it lasts for duration of one week/ 7 days. Held in the calendar month of February at the Palakkad district’s Kattukulam near Pariyanampetta Bhagavathy Temple. This specific elephant festival is popular for the ritual known as Kalamezhuthu Pattu. In this ritual, there are images and drawings of goddesses on the ground. This is done using natural powder colors. There is singing and various traditional art forms. The last day sees the special elephant procession.Uthralikkavu Pooram is the lengthiest elephant festival also held in the month of February. But this one is celebrated over a period eight days. The festival is organized close to a standalone temple called Rudhira Mahakali Kavu in Vadakkancherry, Thrissur. The eight day long festival is dedicated to Goddess Kali.The highlight of this festival is its scenic setting with aligning paddy fields. This is one of the most celebrated and grand festival with elephant processions taking place in daytime and celebrations all through the night too. There are various traditional ensembles with music and percussion accompanied.There are many villages celebrating, competing with each other for the most extravagant parade. When you come for a visit to Kerala you can enjoy elephant spotting in Munnar or Thekkady famous Periyar National Park and Wildlife Sanctuary.Elephants can make at least thirty different vocal sounds, including trumpets, squeals, growls, rumbles, and sounds too low-pitched for humans to hear. Elephants are not only trainable and intelligent but they are prehensile. Elephants really do have long memories.Elephants are self-aware. Elephants practice altruism. That means that can deal with reality in useful ways and also exercise their curiosity. This has been proven scientifically through a number of recent studies. In Thailand, Elephants can be seen painting intricate pictures using a paintbrush held in their trunk.Most famous elephant Thechikottukavu Ramachandran, the tallest tusker in Kerala and the second tallest one in India, has the most fans. Born in 1964, this 56-year-old Thechikottukavu Ramachandran, the king of elephants is a celebrity among all Malayalis around the world. One of the most popular elephants famed to bless devotees was Lakshmi in Virupaksha Temple in Hampi, Karnataka. Place a 10 rupee note in her extended trunk, she will pass it to her mahout and bless you.Since elephant in Kerala is also domesticated on a large scale, there are places where you can see elephant Kerala getting trained and taking baths. Kodanad is situated on the south bank of river Periyar, which is around 42 KM from Kochi, and the Elephant rescue centre for the central Kerala forest region is located in Kodanad. Mainstreaming the Mahouts by introducing informal curricular, parting best and most humane technique of manning the Elephants, as of now there is no mechanism to prevent psychos from becoming one.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
What is Yantra Vidya ?
Yantra Vidya is a classified study and knowledge of the Arts and Science of the symbols, idols, sculptures, images, signs, logos, and emblems.
Nirgun-Nirakar Brahman: The Single Formless God. The Ultimate, Formless, Omnipotent, Omniscient, Omnipresent, and all-pervasive Universal Consciousness, called Nirakar-Nirgun-Brahman (God-Nature-Paramatma) is one entity and cannot be perceived with the five normal senses of sight (eyes), hearing (ears), smell (nose), taste (tongue), and touch (skin).It can be perceived with the higher faculty of the extrasensory perception (ESP) of clairvoyance (Divya-Dhrishti/extended divine vision), clairaudience (an enhanced spectrum of the hearing), intelligence (Buddhi), absolute wisdom (Pravidya-Pragyan), intuition (Mahat), and Super-consciousness (Turiya).The extrasensory perception can be developed with the regular practice of Akhand Yoga, an integrated form of Yoga, and conscientious chanting of Akhand Gayatri Mantra.Sagun Brahman: The Formed God. For the benefit of the normal human beings with the limited faculty of the five normal senses, mind, and consciousness, the ancient Indian Sages designed and created the symbols of Gods and Goddesses with different number of heads, hands, and instruments, to explain the innate nature of the different aspects of the Formless Universal Consciousness.The Science of Ancient Indian Symbols: It is one of the greatest contributions of the ancient Indian Sages. The symbols are as old as the universe, universal consciousness, and Nature. Every object of Nature is designed and created with the precision of mathematics.The symbols of Nature are great assets for the human brain, mind, and consciousness. The wisdom of even a thousand words can be represented with a single symbol of Nature. A systematic and classified representation of the modern sciences would be impossible without the aid of signs, abbreviations, and symbols. The visual signals are much more powerful than the auditory signals. It is easier to focus the mind on a beautiful picture than contemplate on an abstract idea.The images of natural symbols of different dimensions, shape, size, color, and texture are stored in the primary, secondary, tertiary, and associated areas of the human brain. Hence, they can be easily recognized, remembered, recalled, reviewed, and reinforced. It is also true that every new Age brings with it, a new element of evolution, a new set of symbols, and a new meaning of the existing symbols. Now, let us comprehend the Science of Picture of Goddess Gayatri. Goddess Gayatri is represented with five heads, which represent five elements. She is depicted with the ten arms, which represent, the ten dimensions of the universe, the ten sisters (rays) of Sun spreading light in ten directions of the Solar system, and the ten stages of development of the formation of the objects of the universe and Nature.The Science of Yantra Vidya is beyond the comprehension of a limited mind. The prime objective of Yantra Vidya was to represent the various aspects of the universe and Nature, which a common person could easily study, understand, and appreciate. Yantra Vidya can help understand Tantra, Chakras, Nadis, Kundalini, Kundalini Awakening, Kundalini Yoga, and Self Realization.Living a peaceful life does not depend on the situations of past, present or future. Accepting life as it comes and having a will to let go without getting attached to anything is the key for a peaceful living. Do your duty and be contented with what you have.Every emotion has energy. In a day, we go through so many negative emotions–anger, guilt, grief, envy, greed, fear, worry, stress, lust but we don’t realize that the energy associated with these emotions is usually used destructively by us, to cause harm to ourselves or to others.If we became aware, we would realize that every time we became angry or fearful or stressed out, the body produces tremendous energy. What we need to do is to channel this energy into something constructive, rather than letting it run amok, cause problems to us and others. These energies are like wild animals; we need to learn to domesticate them and put them to good use. Next time you feel a negative emotion, try and become aware and channel the energy into some constructive activity…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Powerful benefits of Hanuman Chalisa
Hanuman Chalisa helps you stay happy all day. Reading Hanuman Chalisa with full devotion can help you fulfill all your wishes. It gives one strength and courage to face challenges head-on. The authorship of the Hanuman Chalisa is attributed to Tulsidas, a poet-saint who lived in the 16th century CE. Worshipping Hanuman has great merit. In Hanumanji we find a Saviour par excellence who can rescue us from precarious situations that we have to face politically, socially or economically. Therefore, we hold him in high esteem and reverance in Kaliyuga.
He has been depicted in many forms depending on the situation and the task placed in front of him. To become Hanuman we must awaken to our inner nature as a portion of cosmic consciousness, a servant of the Universal Self that is Sri Rama. Each one of us has the power of the entire universe within us, but only when we surrender to Lord Rama within. We can only recognize this when we become aware of our inner Self, what the Upanishads call the antaryami or inner controller.Hanuman is the force of Rama working within us, the strength of our innermost self that is the ruler of al and the master of the universe. It is Hanuman alone who can discover Sita Devi. Sita represents the deeper Self-knowledge or Atma Vidya, through which Rama or the self can be fully realised. It is believed among that reciting the Hanuman Chalisa can ward off evil spirits, reduce the effect of Saturn and help those troubled by nightmares. It is said that Lord Hanuman prevents accidents and blesses you to have a safe trip.Freedom From Family Strife: If you do not see any solution for the family feud in your house then worship Hanuman Ji. Here you will get not only the power and the way to end the discord of your home. Reciting Hanuman Chalisa will also give you strength and the way to end discord.To Ward Off Negative Energies: One the verses from Chalisa reads as “Bhoot Pichash Nikat Nahi Aaven, Mahavir jab Naam Sunave”. It translated to- No evil spirit can influence a person who takes the name of Lord Hanuman, that is, evil thinking does not catch him.Force Semen Growth: Hanuman Ji is the most powerful and Mahavir, due to his attention the man is strong and semen.Success in Efforts: “Bhima Roop Dhari Asura Sanhare, Ram Chandra’s Kaj Samvare” The meaning of this Chaupai is that in the war between Sri Ram and Ravana, Hanumanji took the form of Bhima, that is, the giant form killed the demons and demons. Hanuman Ji made his significant contribution in completing Shriram’s work. Due to which all the work of Shriram was decorated.Hanuman Chalisa Recitation Before Bedtime is Beneficial: If your mind remains restless, does not sleep properly, is afraid of sleeping alone, then you start reciting Hanuman Chalisa regularly. The mental disturbance is a major reason for not sleeping well. The recitation of Hanuman Chalisa provides mental peace and liberates the mind-boggling weed which gives the person a good sleep and a chance to progress in life.Strengthens Mars or Mangal: There is nothing to worry about if your horoscope Mars shows weak. For this, you only have to chant this text because it makes your Mars strong. You get fame, fame, prosperity, power, and happiness.Reduce the Effects of Saturn: If a person is facing the crisis of Saturn, then Hanuman Chalisa of that person should be read. Shani Dev is afraid of Lord Hanuman. Those who are suffering from Sati Sati or due to the position of Saturn in their horoscope should recite Chalisa Chopahi to flee such defects. This brings peace to his life.Build Confidence: If any kind of problem is not solved, difficulty or sorrow is not going away, then read this Chopahi. “Ashta Siddhi Navnidhi Ke Datha, As Bar Deen Janaki Mata”. This gives peace from inside and instills confidence in humans. Hanuman Chalisa helps in improving your personality and resolves all the problems in life in a better way.Cure Illness: “Nasai Rog Harai sub-Pira Japat Niranter Hanumat Bira“. By chanting the name of Mahavir Shri Hanuman Ji, diseases are destroyed and they destroy all suffering. “Lai Sanjeevan Lakhan Jiaye Shri Raghubir Harshi” Chanting this line can also get relief from severe diseases. If a person is suffering from a serious illness and the medicines are also not being affected, then he should chant this Chalisa or this line with devotion.Driveaway Evil Spirits: Hanuman Ji was very powerful and he was not afraid of anyone. He destroys every evil spirit and frees people from it. People who get scared at night or have scary thoughts come to mind, they should recite Hanuman Chalisa daily.Sharpen your Intellect: If your child does not remember anything read or work is a person of wisdom, then these four-footers should be read. These quadrupeds are done for learning and money. Hanuman Ji is learned and talented, and also clever. Any person who chants this Chaupi, like Hanumanji, gets knowledge, virtue, cleverness as well as devotion to Shri Ram.The Feeling of Divine Bliss: विद्यावन गुण अति चतुर, राम काज करिबे को अतुर By reading Hanuman Chalisa, one experiences divine bliss. It is saying that when you feel that there is an outbreak of evil spirits at you or at your home, by reciting Lord Hanuman Chalisa, evil spirits can overcome. Evil spirits are always afraid of Lord Hanuman.Get Rid of Sin: We sometimes make mistakes deliberately or unconsciously. But you can ask for his forgiveness by reading Chalisa.Enjoy Safe Travel: It’s during the journey or before leaving home ensures that the journey will be good. Also, keep a small idol of Lord Hanuman with you and you will have seen the idol of Lord Hanuman standing in front of you in many vehicles. is. This is because it believes that Lord Hanuman can prevent accidents and ensure the success of the journey.Create a Feeling of Positivity: The lesson and recitation of Hanuman Chalisa make us positive and destroys dirty and bad thoughts. It changes our emotions. Heals tremendously in stressful times.Mental Strength: Along with physical comfort, mental rest is also very much needed. For mental peace, we should keep meditation on this Chalisa.Believe that Hanuman Chalisa recitation is not only related to religious and worship, but it is very good for giving you mental peace as well as your health.Spiritual Knowledge: We obtain divine spiritual knowledge by meditating on Hanuman Chalisa. It can be chanting to control your mind in terms of material desires and worldly pleasures.To Fulfill All Wishes: By chanting or listening to Hanuman Chalisa with full devotion and meditation, all of the people’s intended wishes come true. The regular recitation of Chalisa greets you with the blessings of Hanuman Ji and gives you great powers.When fear is unknown: If someone is afraid of an unknown stranger, then he should wash his hands and feet before sleeping every night and start reciting Hanuman Chalisa with the holy mind. ‘Ghost vampires did not come near, Mahavira when the name was heard. It is told from this couplet that the person who recites this Chalisa regularly does not have ghosts and other negative powers around him.Attained accomplishment: ‘The benefits of chanting or listening to Hanuman Chalisa are infinite and incredible. Goswamiji said that Hanuman Chalisa has to be read. The further description has come, ‘Hoy Siddhi Sakhi Gourisa.’ Hoy Siddhi means Siddhi. Sakhi Gaurisa i.e. the oath of Shiva and Parvati. The meaning of saying is that if Sri Chalisa is read with reverence and faith, then accomplishment is attained.End the financial crisis: Hanuman Ji is the donor of Ashtasidhi and Navnidhi.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Mahavir and his Ashta Siddhis Navnidhi (अष्ट सिद्धि नौ निधि)
Ashta Siddhis are the eight divine Knowledge which means eight divine powers are: Anima, Mahima, Garima, Laghima, Prapti, Prakamya, Isitva, Vasitva are Hindu religious knowledges in Hanuman chalisa or Ganesh vajana, that gives one complete power over each and everything.
Hindu scriptures say that the people who have complete control over the siddhis can gain power of demigods. Each siddhi governs certain character or certain aspect of nature and mastering each gives one distinct ability unique to other siddhis.Anima is the first among the ashta siddhis. Mastering this siddhi gives the individual the ability to shrink down one’s body. This siddhi gives only the ability shrink the body; the owner of this siddhi can shrink the body to his own will even at the atomic scale but cannot increase the size of the body. The most notable use of this siddhi was done by lord Hanuman while spying on Lanka in search of mother sita. While spying lord hanuman shrunk his huge body to a very miniature form because of which the demons were unable to spot him.Mahima one of ashta siddhi siddhi grants the user the ability to attain gigantic forms. It is like anima or it completes Anima siddhi. Anima lets you shrink your body while mahima lets you increase the size of the body even to the celestial level. Lord hanuman used mahima to increase his size and lift sumeru parbat to bring back Sanjivani booti to save Laxman’s life. Another use of mahima siddhi was done by Bahaman avatar of lord Vishnu. In which lord turned his size celestial level and in three steps he covered the entire existence.Garima siddhi lets user to alter the weight of their body. However, like the relation between Anima and mahima, Garima only allows the user to increase the weight but not decrease it. By this siddhi one can increase his/her weight from little bit to infinitely, to the point one becomes immovable. Angat when going to ravanas court challenged the warriors in his court to move his feet but no one was able to do so because angat used garima siddhi. Another instance was when to control bheems arrogance lord hanuman disguised as an old monkey asked him to lift his tail. However, lord hanuman used garima siddhi so bheem could not lift his tail.Laghima of astha siddhi is opposite to garima, allows its user to decrease the body weight. This siddhi decreases the weight of the user so much that the user will get the ability to fly. The weight can decrease so much that the individual can be light as a feather and gain levitation. Lord hanuman and various other demigods, demons knew this siddhi and were able to fly in the sky.Prapti is very different from previous siddhis. While the previous siddhis focused on one’s body prapti focuses on things outside of body. Prapti siddhi gives one ability to instantly get the things they desire. The siddhi users can get anything they desire out of thin air. Various gods, demons, demigods had this ability in the ancient Hindu stories. The gods granted boon by making gifts out of thin air, demons made weapons out of nowhere.Prakamya siddhi provides wide range of abilities to its user. It allows its user to increase their life length dramatically, teleportation, ability to live underwater. In the general sense prakamya enabels the user to adapt to the circumstances. Various rishimunis, chiranjivis and demigods had this ashta siddhi in the past as they could live under water and extend their lives to exceptionally longg time.The individual obtaining this ashta siddhi gets the ability to influence the nature as per ones will. When someone attains this siddhi, the earth will move per his/her wish, the sky will rain as one’s demand, the wind will move as his/her sign. Every natural phenomenon will answer to ones will. Various peoples had isitva power, they could make tree grow instantly, rain down immediately and other many things.Vasitva the last of ashta siddhi allows the user to control other people’s minds. The ability is not limited only to people’s mind but to animal’s mind also. This ability can tame wild animals, mentally disturbed individuals. Various avatars of lord Vishnu could immediately calm enraged animals and individuals using this ashta siddhi.The highest levels of performance come to people who are centred, intuitive, creative and reflective, people who know to see a problem as an opportunity. Success comes when people act together; failure tends to happen alone. Hanuman is the Prana Shakti that flows within all of us. It is by worshiping Hanuman, it is by meditating upon him, it is by focusing on our Prana that we embark on the journey of self-realization.This is why he is called Pavan Putra. He is the deity guarding Prana. And consciously watching Prana during meditation is how we still our restless minds, turn inwards and embark on the most wonderful journey that anyone can ever take.हरि प्रेरित तेहि अवसर चले मरुत उनचास।अट्टहास करि गर्जा कपि बढ़ि लाग अकास।। (Sunderkand 25)There is a detailed description about the 7 branches of air in the Vedas. The air that is inside the water has been given a different name in the Vedas and Puranas and the air that is in the sky has a different name. The air that is in space has a different name and the air that is in the underworld has a different name.The difference in name means that its qualities and behavior are also different. In this way, the description of 7 types of air is found in the Vedas. These are 7 types- 1. Pravah, 2. Aavah, 3. Udvah, 4. Sanvah, 5. Vivah, 6. Parivah and 7. Paravah.1. Flow: The air that crosses the earth and extends up to the Megh Mandal is called flow. There are types of this flow as well. This wind is very powerful and it carries the clouds here and there. It is this flow of air that fills the clouds generated by the sun and heat with sea water, due to which these clouds turn into black clouds and become extremely hot. There are those who make it rain.2. Aavah: Aavah is bound in the solar system. By that the solar system is rotated by being attached to the pole.3. Udvah: The name of the third branch of air is Udvah, which is established in Chandralok. Through this, this lunar circle is rotated by being associated with the pole.4. Convection: The name of the fourth branch of air is Convection, which is located in the Nakshatra Mandal. Due to that, the entire Nakshatra Mandal keeps rotating by being bound to the pole.5. Vivah: The name of the fifth branch is Vivah and it is located in the planetary circle. Through it only this planetary wheel revolves around the Pole.6. Parivaha: The name of the sixth branch of air is Parivaha, which is located in Saptarshimandal. Through this, the Saptarishis travel in the sky, being associated with Dhruva.7. Paravah: The name of the seventh wing of air is Paravah, which is attached to the pole. Through this, the Dhruv Chakra and other circles remain established at one place.There are seven types of gunas of these seven airs which roam in the following places: Brahmalok, Indralok, Space, East direction of Bhulok, West direction of Bhulok, North direction of Bhulok and South direction of Bhulok. In this way 7 x 7 = 49. A total of 49 become Maruts who keep on roaming in the form of gods.Sage Valmiki refers to Hanuman as “DhIra” in Srimad Ramayana. DhIra seems to suggest as an adjective to one who is brave, courageous, bold and fearless, one who is delighted to go with what the Dhi says is DhIra. Dhi is the highest power a human being possesses and it has its dwelling in the Ajna Chakra (Pineal Gland). Using of this power is the one which differentiates a human from an animal. Everything in life is a lesson. Refusing to learn the lesson means that it will be repeated until the lesson is learned from Hanuman ji.Nine Nidhis; According to Amarakosha, the nine nidhis are Mahapadma (Divine lotus), Padma (Lotus), Shankha (Conch-shell), Makara (Crocodile), Kachhapa (Tortoise), Mukund (Quick silver), Kund (jasmine), Neelam (Blue sapphire), and Kharva (a Dwarf). The nature and characteristics of nidhis have remained largely unexplained and have not been fully understood. When considered as mines, minerals, earthenware and ocean resources, the nine treasures of Kubera are interpreted as:– padma (lake in Himalaya with minerals and jewels)– mahapadma (lake double the size of padma in Himalaya with minerals and jewels)– makara (Synonym of Padmini, black antimony)– nila (Antimony)– mukunda (cinnabar, or quicksilver)– kunda (arsenic)– kharva (cups or vessels baked in fire)– kachchhapa (tortoise or turtle shell)– sankha (conch shell)Less known facts about Sadhana and SiddhisAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Developing Growth Mindset and Happy
The difference between successful people and others is how long they spend time feeling sorry for themselves. Perception is a clash of mind and eye, the eye believing what it sees, the mind seeing what it believes. A belief is a proposition we create and accept as representing the way the world actually is in our mind. We filter information based on our beliefs (logic based on past experiences) and only absorb the information that matches our belief system.
Toxic people If you’ve ever spent time with truly toxic people, you know how destructive and exhausting they can be. Toxic people spread ne gativity and suffocate the positive. Let them find a new home-or, if that’s not possible, make sure policies and supervision are in place to minimize their damage.No professional development Everyone needs to know that they are learning and growing. Without that, the workplace grows static and dull. Professional development for each of your employees allows them grow in their careers and also to know that both the organization and you have an investment in their success.Lack of vision A clearly communicated vision sets direction and lets people know where to focus. Without it, even the best employees are less effective, because it’s hard to excel if you don’t understand the big picture.Wasted time If you have the kind of workplace where meetings are called for no real reason and cricket discuss, Facebook posts, emails are sent to everyone with irrelevant information, it’s likely that your workers are deeply frustrated. Show people, you value them by showing them you value their time.Inadequate communication When communication is poor, people spend half their time second-guessing what they’re doing, critical tasks are missed, nonessential jobs are duplicated, information is locked into silos, and destructive rumors thrive. A clear flow of communication benefits everyone.Vertical management If you can remember being in a situation where your ideas and input weren’t valued or even heard, where it was “keep quiet and do what I say,” you know how hard it is to do anything more than a grudging minimum. The more collaboration, the more investment, and the more motivation.Lack of appreciation When hard work or extraordinary results go unrecognized, when even every day thanks are unexpressed, people grow uninspired and apathetic. You can reward your employees without spending a dime; it can be as simple as saying “thank you.”Bad leadership harm every member of their team and their entire organization. Even the best employees need effective leadership to excel. Start with developing your own leadership, then hire and grow the best leaders at every level. It’s the best thing you can do to improve your workplace for everyone.Happiness is to realise that life is an invitation to feel deeper connection with yourself and life is to be free and to feel empowered. Happiness is to become aware that while dealing with difficult people you don’t have to unlove them but you have to love yourself a little more everytime. Happiness is to let go of “why is this happening to me?” and embrace the truth that whatever happens it turns out in your favour.Happiness is to count the good people and loveliest memories in your life. Happiness is to understand that wherever you are in life magic can happen any moment. Happiness is to be sure that when you reach the destination you will be proud of the journey. Happiness is to allow life to be on your side. Happiness is a universal human right. There is no greater power than that of a laugh and happiness is a force which can save a person from the horrors of the world.Happiness is never in the hands of other people. It’s always about you. Happiness is learning how to live with yourself. Happiness is about being kinder to yourself, it’s about embracing the person you are becoming. Happiness is to discover your heart, listen to it and let it go wherever it chooses to go. Happiness is expecting the best despite it not being visible to your senses yet. Happiness is to awaken to the fact that life is no longer against you and it never was.Develop positive mindset: If learning makes you happy, spend some time with family, friends, good circumstances and develop positive mindset. Respect yourself enough to walk away from anything that no longer grows you.Volunteer: Volunteering is good for the soul. It has even greater benefits for physical and emotional health as you get older. So, as you get older, it just makes sense to take more time to help others. Whatever you find to do, allow yourself to enjoy the work and the connections you’re making with others.Smile: When you smile, something wonderful happens; you feel better with attitude of gratitude. And smile is the idea behind the facial feedback hypothesis. According to research result, smile can promote positive feelings.Improve Mental Health: It’s hard to be happy when you experience depression, anxiety, or another mental condition.Getting better is a process that requires thought, guidance, and expert care.Give Away Clothes / Books You Don’t Need: Sometimes, giving makes people feel happier than receiving. For Happiness Day, give something which not needed most but valuable to someone who can use it. Many people could use some good clothes / books etc. Happiness is about practicing self love, mindfulness, acting consciously, and with purpose and intention, positive energy and mindset, and celebrating the things you love that make you happy.Do more activities that truly engage you, Savor life’s joys, Learn to forgive, Practice acts of kindness, Nurture relationships, Cultivate optimism, Avoid over-thinking and social comparison, Develop strategies for coping, Count your blessings, Strengthen your spiritual connections, Commit to your goals and Take care of your health. No at the right time and place with the right intensity and the right intent to the right person/ situation/ event goes a long way in saving any relationship and keeping the environment happy and eased.Nothing can be changed overnight so stop expecting too much from yourself or from your partner and go an extra mile by expecting just nothing from people around you. A super difficult step yet the show stopper as expectations create maximum struggles both mental and emotional. Acknowledgement and Appreciation goes a long way in strengthening any relationship: Replace Anger and Abuse by working on your heart chakra (meditation best way) releasing all that is not required and emptying your cup refilling it with genuine acknowledgement and appreciation first for self and then for others.Self love is awesome but make sure you aren’t getting into Self obsession as someone who is unable to see anyone or anything around except himself is brewing Ego/ complexes and selfishness. Bless/ Cheer/ Rejoice and most importantly LOVE life which has given you the amazing relationships. Love is the most important feeling which makes life abundant, embrace love and grace all the relationships that makes you what you are at the moment. None of us have mastered all the above points as we are all work in progress…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Dasa Mahavidya (दश महाविद्या) Ten aspects of Adi Parashakti Part II
Devimahatmya is given to us by Rishi Markandeya. It’s a part of the Markandeya Purana comprising seven hundred verses. It is said in the Rudrayamala Tantra that this contains the secret most knowledge about the Divine Mother and it bestows all siddhis – asti guhyatamaṃ devyaḥ mahatmyaṃ sarvasiddhidam. Damara Tantra extolling the glory of this text says: As among all yajnas Ashvamedha is significant, as Vishnu is highly glorified among all Gods, so saptasati is among all stutis or praises of the Divine Mother – stavanamapi sarvesam tatha saptasatistavaḥ.
One needs to have the vision or the drishti of a Rishi to see what secret lies hidden in this text – cakṣuṣmantoonupasyanti netare tadvido janaḥ. The secret of this text can reveal itself to the sadhaka who engages himself in parayanam, japa, homa and tarpana. Devimahatmyam dealing with the purpose of life (artha). Devimahatmyam makes the sadhaka aware of the very purpose of life.सप्तशती saptasati vs सप्तसती saptasati; As Devimahatmyam of Markandeya Purana contains 700 (saptasata) verses it is widely known as saptasati. But did you know that it is also called saptasati (Gatha) or the story of seven satis.The seven mothers – Brahmi, Maheswari, Kaumari, Vaisṇavi, Varahi, Indrani and Chamuṇda are regarded by some as seven satis. Some others consider Nanda, Sakambari, Bhima, Raktadantika, Durga, Bhramari and Sataksi as seven satis.The term “Dasha Mahavidya” comes from the Sanskrit, Dasa, meaning “ten,” maha, meaning “great,” and Vidya, meaning “knowledge.” The Mahavidyas are different forms of the Divine Mother, Adi Shakti, or Parashakti. According to Hindu Puranas, the Dasa Mahavidya were created after a disagreement between Lord Shiva and Goddess Sati (a form of Shakti).The Mahavidya is a group of ten powerful goddesses in the Hindu Dharma. They encompass every aspect of the physical and spiritual realm, from motherhood and nurturance to destruction and wealth. The Dasa Mahavidya (dasa; ten; maha; great; vidya; wisdoms) are ten Hindu Goddesses, namely; Kali, Tara, Tripura Sundari, Bhuvaneshwari, Chhinnamasta, Bhairavi, Dhumavati, Bagalamukhi, Matangi and Kamala.The ten Mahavidyas, or Wisdom Goddesses, represent various aspects of divinity that help guide the spiritual seeker on their journey to liberation. The seeker focused on devotion (Bhakti) may approach these forms with reverence, love, and increasing intimacy. The seeker focused on knowledge (Jnana) may view these forms as representing various states of inner awakening along the path to enlightenment.These ten forms of Shakti are the epitome paradigm of the entire universe. They are a guide to spiritual awakening for devotees. The Devis also have specific directions in which they reside, like, Goddess Kali and Tara Maa are for North direction, Devi Bhuvaneshvari is West direction, Shodasi (Tripura Sundari) is the Ishaan corner and so on.Did you know that Dasha Mahavidyas are a traditional collection of female deities with distinct aspects of divinity under the Kaula Tantrika literature?The Dasha (ten) Mahavidyas or Wisdom Goddesses, representing aspects of Adi Parashakti in Hinduism, are distinct aspects of divinity intent on guiding the spiritual seeker toward liberation. Evolution of these ten aspects, following the decline of Buddhism in India, in the forms of the Divine Mother, is attributed to the Kaula Tantrika practice. It is said that the Dasa Mahavidya were created after a disagreement between Lord Shiva and Sati (a form of Shakti), and the enraged Sati transformed into the Mahavidyas, surrounding Shiva from the ten cardinal directions. Kamagiri in Kamarupa is represented as the seat of the ten Mahavidyas.The 10 Mahavidyas are Kali (काली) ,Tara ( तारा), Tripurasundari (रिपुरसुन्दरी) (also called Shodoshi), Bhuvaneśvari (भुवनेश्वरी), Bhairavi ( भैरवी) also known as Triupra Bhairavi, Chinnamasta (छिन्नमस्ता), Dhumavati ( धूमावती), Bagalamukhi (बगलामुखी), Matangi (मातंगी), and Kamala. These are a late medieval Sakta adaptation of the Dasavatara conception.In Dasavatara conception the traditional list, as given in the Mundamala, are: Krishna and Kali; Rama and Tarini; Varaha and Bhuvana, Narasimha and Bhairavi; Vamana and Dhumavati, Parasurama Bhrugukula and Chinna, Matsya and Kamala, Kurma and Bagalmukhi, Buddha and Matangi, Kalika and Sodasi. In another list both Kamala and Matangi are omitted, but replaced by Balarama and Bhairavi, and Buddha and Mahalskhmi.In the above collection of female deities some are gentle, some are loving, some are horrific. Each one is an aspect of the goddess Parvati. These many forms are personifications of great wisdom, acknowledging that nature is myriad can take many forms, not all of which appeal to our sense of morality and aesthetics. These traditional ten forms are briefly explained.1. Kali, the ultimate form of Brahman, “Devourer of Time” (Supreme Deity of Kalikula systems), is pitch dark in complexion with three eyes, representing the past, present and future. In iconography she is adorned with skeletal bones, skeletal hands as well as severed arms and hands as her ornamentation. She has a gaping mouth, and her red, bloody tongue hanging from there.2. Tara is guide and protector, or Who Saves, Who offers the ultimate knowledge which gives salvation. She is the goddess of all sources of energy. She has three eyes, a snake coiled comfortably around her throat, wearing the skins of tigers, ornamented with a garland of skulls.3. Tripura Sundari (Shodashi) with molten gold complexion is “Beautiful in the Three Worlds” (Supreme Deity of Srikula systems) and is the “Tantric Parvati” or the “Moksha Mukta”. She has three placid eyes, a calm mien, wearing red and pink vestments, adorned with ornaments on her divine limbs and four hands, each holding a goad, lotus, bow and arrow. She is seated on a throne.4. Bhuvaneshvari is personification of World Mother, or Whose Body is all 14 lokas (whole cosmos). Attired in red and yellow garments, decorated with ornaments on her limbs, she has four hands, and is seated on a celestial throne. With a fair, golden complexion, she embodies three content eyes as well as a calm mien.5. Bhairavi is the fierce Goddess, a female version of Bhairav. She is of a fiery, volcanic red complexion, with three, furious eyes, and disheveled hairs. Decked with snakes and serpents, she wears a belt decorated with severed hands and bones attached to it.6. Chhinnamasta is the self-decapitated Goddess, who chopped her own head off in order to satisfy Jaya and Vijaya (metaphors of Rajas and Tamas – part of the trigunas). She is of a red complexion, embodied with a frightful appearance. She is mounted upon the back of a ferocious lion and wears a garland of skulls on her body.7. Dhumavati (The Goddess) is depicted as a combined source of anger, misery, fear, exhaustion, restlessness, constant hunger and thirst. She wears white clothes, donned in the attire of a widow. With a very smoky dark brown complexion, she is sitting in a horseless chariot as her vehicle of transportation and on top of the chariot, there is an emblem of a crow as well as a banner.8. Bagalamukhi is the Goddess who paralyzes enemies. She has a molten gold complexion with three bright eyes, lush black hair and a benign mien. She is seen wearing yellow garments and apparels. She is shown seated on either a throne or on the back of a crane.9. Matangi, also known as tantric Saraswathi, who bestows boons to her devotees, is said to be the Prime Minister of Lalita (in Srikula systems). Seated on a royal throne, she is depicted as emerald green in complexion, with lush, disheveled black hairs, three placid eyes and a calm look on her face. She is seen wearing red garments and apparels and bedecked with various types of ornaments all over her delicate limbs.10. Kamalatmika (Kamala) is the lotus goddess, the “Tantric Lakshmi”. She is seated on a fully bloomed lotus and has four hands, two of which held lotuses while two others grants her devotees’ wishes and assures protection from fear. She is seen wearing red and pink garments and apparels and bedecked with various types of ornaments and lotuses all over her limbs.These “Ten Mahavidya” forms are worshipped in a spirit of reverence, love, and increasing intimacy. For a devotee seeking knowledge, these forms can represent various states of inner awakening along the path to enlightenment.Everything expressed here is what has risen from my own practice of tantra, usually in times of intense clarity and insight that happen spontaneously. As with all of the paths of self-unfoldment, these insights will also evolve and refine.The basis of these writings are the tantric practices of Tattwa Shuddhi and Sri Vidya Sadhana. Tattwa Shuddhi (literally, cleansing of elements) comprises of dissolution of elements corresponding to the various chakras into progressively subtler elements and then into the mahatattva (great element), Prakrithi (Shakti) and Purusha (Shiva). After internal cleansing rituals, the elements are returned to rest in the opposite direction.In the “dissolution” part of this practice, it gradually becomes intuitively known that Shakti/Prakrithi is the witness, the first separation from the Absolute. Even when we become aware of “witnessing”, there is a sense that it is not all, or the final “it”.With deepening inquiry, one is eventually propelled to ask, “Who is aware of the witness?” and in time, we open up to the direct knowing of this awareness, that is, Purusha/Shiva. While it feels that Shakti is the “individual” witnessing principle, with a retained “I” in it, the individuality of the witness collapses as Shiva, and there is only knowing awareness that is not fixed to this and that, I and not I.In witnessing, there remains an experience, and a knower of the experience. However, with further openings and deeper delving into this knowing awareness (Shiva, in this analogy) to be one’s true self/identity, we gradually come to see that every experience that arises is awareness itself, only seemingly separated from the knower.In every experience, when we look deeply, the “knower” is added ad hoc, in a swift play of illusion by the mind, the master magician. If we can stay with the experience, free from the mind’s interference, the knower is not seen to be separate, but known directly to have risen as the experience itself. Thus, Shakti is never separated from Shiva. If Shiva is the void, Shakti is what makes up the contents of the void, giving it form; yet, the void and the form are known via each other. Shakti is indeed Shiva, like the waves of the ocean being the ocean itself.As in Tattwa Shuddhi, we then return to daily life, elements aligned once again as before. However, there is a distinct difference in how these elements are “held” in experience; they are transparent and not as solid/real as they did on the way up. The borders between “in here” and “out there” become blurred and disappear.Along this path of openings and awakenings arise the Mahavidyas, setting the inner void ablaze with intuitive arisings and wisdom. They reveal themselves as the inner essence of time, vibration, space, silence, wisdom, compassion, oneness, dissolution, eternity, and beauty. Each of these powerful forms of Shakti is a complete path, leading to Shiva and back into Herself; each will bring the sadhaka to his/her knees in awe and surrender.Once during their numerous love games, things got out of hand between Shiva and Parvati. What had started in jest turned into a serious matter with an incensed Shiva threatening to walk out on Parvati. No amount of coaxing or cajoling by Parvati could reverse matters. Left with no choice, Parvati multiplied herself into ten different forms for each of the ten directions. Thus however hard Shiva might try to escape from his beloved Parvati, he would find her standing as a guardian, guarding all escape routes.Each of the Devi’s manifested forms made Shiva realize essential truths, made him aware of the eternal nature of their mutual love and most significantly established for always in the cannons of Indian thought the Goddess’s superiority over her male counterpart. Not that Shiva in any way felt belittled by this awareness, only spiritually awakened. This is true as much for this Great Lord as for us ordinary mortals. Befittingly thus they are referred to as the Great Goddess’s of Wisdom, known in Sanskrit as the Mahavidyas. Indeed in the process of spiritual learning the Goddess is the muse who guides and inspires us. She is the high priestess who unfolds the inner truths.According to this version, the Mahavidyas appear when the great battle queen Durga confronts the demons Shumbha and Nishumbha.The myth of Durga’s defeat of these demons constitutes the third episode of the Devi Mahatmya, which is also told in several other puranas. Although none of the texts that describe this battle mentions the Mahavidyas separately, it is known that they fight in it as a group.The three Vedas, the oldest scriptures in the Hindu tradition, represent the three faculties of mind, speech and breath and are called Trayi Vidya or the three (feminine) wisdoms.True Goddess worship involves the knowledge that is her real form. It is not just an outer cult, but an inner cult, which is meditation. Meditation on the Goddess is a form of self-enquiry or a means of acquiring knowledge. It is not merely an adulation of female form or qualities. It may begin with an image of the Goddess, but it goes far beyond the boundaries of form, name and personality into the impersonal absolute.The Goddess represents what is hidden, secret, subtle and sensitive. It represents what has to be researched and discovered. As the word it represents both the teaching and its understanding. It is therefore the inner power of guidance. It represents what there is to be known. What we are drawn by an inner fascination to discover. It is the mystery and fascination of higher knowledge that makes us lose interest in what the mind can know, the familiar realms of sense. The Goddess takes us beyond the realm of the known and the realm of space-time into the secrets of infinite eternity.Knowledge of her reveals her powers that are fantastic and transformative. Understanding yours reveals happiness, which is the joy of going beyond all limitations of the body-mind.However, the Goddess does not just give us knowledge. She is the knowledge. Inner knowledge is the body of the Goddess, which she unfolds as her diverse adornments and eventually as her very being. Wisdom is the ultimate form of beauty and pleasure, the most sought after object in creation, and therefore the ultimate embodiment of the Divine Feminine. Ultimately, the Goddess is not just knowledge, but pure awareness (samvit). It is the knowledge that puts the mind to rest and returns us to the source. Through it we discover the serenity of the self.Hindu deities represent divine consciousness functioning on all levels of the universe. Both externally and internally. They represent the various principles, energies and faculties that make up this grand universe, manifest and unmanifest. The Goddess, who represents creation at all levels, have this same diversity, which is expressed through her ten wisdom forms (Dasha Mahavidya) and their different functions.In the process of spiritual learning the Goddess becomes the muse that guides and inspires us. She is the priestess who unfolds the inner truth. However, true knowledge as part of an integral understanding of reality is always related to energy and beauty. The Goddess is not only knowledge, but power and pleasure.Dasha Mahavidya means ‘ten Great Knowledges’. They reveal the inner workings of the universe and the psyche once the veil of appearances is pulled back. They represent the deeper truths of life hidden behind our attachment to the outer form of things. His messages are sometimes inspiring and sometimes frightening because they represent life itself, but they’re always instructive for those who are looking for something beyond the common realm. The ten forms of the Goddess function not just to teach us superficially or intellectually, but to challenge us to look deeper.As great cosmic forces their energies can be difficult to bear and their extreme appearances can overwhelm us. Their ways are often disturbing not meant to be just pleasant. They are meant as mysteries to enter or shock the mind into awakening. They are not only meant to console and inspire, but to promote the deepest inquiry within us. Its forms are ambiguous, contradictory and paradoxical. They are provocative energies meant to take hold of our minds and through their enigmatic nature neutralize the thought process that holds us captive. Life itself is something amazing and mysterious. We don’t know why we were born or when we will die. We don’t even know how to move, breathe or drink. Most of what we are looking for is only transitory and does not answer the fundamental question of our destiny: what, if anything, in us transcends death.Our knowledge only grasps the surface of the world, and we don’t have any last tour sense of identity. To approach higher knowledge we must set aside our lesser knowledge, which is not to reject it completely, but to recognize its limited place. The wisdom forms of the Goddess are part of a spiritual science, which we can analyse only when we have set aside our outer knowledge and are hungry for information and ideas.However, this spiritual science is also an art. It cannot be approached mechanically, but it does require creative participation. We must become that reality and experience within us all its manifold dimensions. We must become the Goddess as her power comes to work through us. This form of Yoga knowledge is a theater or play in the mind. It contains all life and the entire universe as it flows through our nervous system. It is perhaps the ultimate of all experiences, as by experience itself it is dissolved in the transcendent.Each of the ten forms of the Goddess represents a specific approach to self-realization, to the knowledge that within us transcends time and transient identity. However, each of the 10 has many layers within it. Unless we are willing to look deeply, we can get caught up in a minor aspect of Goddess form and function.As representatives of powerful cosmic forces, the Goddesses can be approached to obtain wealth, health, fame, or other common goals in life. However, if we approach them with selfish intent, their inner powers cannot come out. We cannot manipulate these deep cosmic forces. We can only benefit from them if we honor the wisdom at their source.Therefore, these forms of knowledge should not be approached lightly or casually. For them to really work, we must first surrender to the Divine Mother herself and earn her grace. It is your power, your Shakti Yoga that does the work. We can be receptive to its current and learn its rhythms, but we cannot direct its flow. We must not try to use the teachings of personal obstinacy, or they will not be liberating for us. The Ten Forms of the Goddess make up a complete and integral teaching, but several of them have their special worship as representing the Supreme Mother Herself.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Creation is neither good nor bad; it is as it is.
The Master’s Voice 25
Once a disciple asked The Master, whether the world was created for happiness or misery. All eyes turnedtowards The Master for the answer.The Master answered, “Creation is neither good nor bad; it is as it is. It is our mind which puts all sorts of permutations and combinations on it, as it sees things from its own perspective. How much will it suit our own interests.A woman is just a woman, but one mind calls her “mother,” another “sister,” and still another “aunt” and so on.Men love women, hate snakes, and are indifferent to the grass and stones by the roadside.These attachments are the causes of all the misery in the world.Creation is like a tree: Birds eat fruits and take shelter under its branches, men cool themselves in its shade, but some may hang themselves on it. Yet the tree continues to lead its quiet life, unconcerned with, and unaware of, all the uses it is put to.It is our mind that creates its own difficulties and then cries for help. The Lord is not partial as to give peace to one person and sorrow to another. In creation there is room for everything, but man refuses to see the good, the healthy and the beautiful, and goes on whining, like the hungry man who sits beside a tasty dish and, instead of stretching out his hand to satisfy his hunger, he goes on lamenting.”It is our sense of Discrimination which fails us, simply because we are laced in the pains and pleasures of the world.The Master said, “Whose fault is it, The Lord’s or ours? But fortunately for us, The Lord, in His infinite mercy, never forsakes us. The Lord always gives us new chances by providing Gurus and Scriptures to guide us to find the errors and start using our Vivek. This will enable us to ultimately gain eternal happiness.”The disciple further asked, “We know that the pleasures of this world are useless and even painful, yet we long for them. What is the way of ending that longing?”The Master explains, “A Life in the Remembrance of The Lord, True Prayer and doing Meditation, will gradually drop our worldly attachments. We will slowly start to Live in The Lord’s Will. But, If we will wait till all our desires disappear to start our devotion and pray, our wait could be very,very long time indeed.”The Master, in each and every discourse and inter action, comes down to our consciousness level so that we can understand it easily and put it into action. It is The Master’s Grace which allows us to use the sense of Discrimination, Vivek. The Master comes down to take us up towards His Level of Consciousness. He makes our path easy.Our Vivek will take us to the path of Living in The Master’s Will, if we will keep our Prayers on and do meditation.Authored by K. Giri -
Hold on to The Master. Live in The Master's Will.
The Master’s Voice 26
One day, a Disciple went to The Master and asked, “All the scriptures that have to be read, I have read.All the mantras and japa that have to be done, I have done.Still I have no peace. Please save me.”The Master took a little time. There was complete Silence, and in the silence, The Master was gazing at the disciple.Subsequently, The Master said, “If one keeps watching at the progress made by us,the mind is absorbed in That Process; This is tapas.When you are reciting a mantra, You are involved in trying to find from where the sound is coming from? The answer is, It is coming fromwithin you.When you sing a Bhajan or do prayer, you watch where it is emanating from? It is coming from your Heart.We need to put our attention on that, our Soul or The Heart, within us, not outside.When this happens, We sacrifice our Ego, as mind becomes busy in the process, that is antar Tapasya, here both the Soul and Mind are totally focussed on the Simran/ Japam. We start to feel The peace and bliss.”The Saints say, “Reading of scriptures and books on spirituality is good. It will help us in orienting our focus towards The Lord. It can make us curious and inquisitive to know about The Lord and our relationship with The Lord.”Like a child wanting to become a cricket player will have to go to a cricket ground, meet a coach who is an expert in this field. Again just meeting is not sufficient. Learning from the coach, implementing the knowledge in Action and working on correcting mistakes are important to reach the goal, that is, to become a cricket player.Similarly, with the Grace of The Master, when we put the knowledge gained from books in practice, there shall be progress.The Master’s say, “The purpose of Simran/Japam and Mantra is to purify our Soul. As the Simran/Japam intensifies, the Concentration also gets consolidated on One. The intensity is such that our Antar Simran/Japam and Antar Dhyan is ignited. Once we take off in this path, then only, we can reach The Supreme Soul.”An aeroplane before take off speeds on the runway to gain momentum to lift up. Once in the air, the tyres go inside and aeroplane is on flight mode.Similarly, the intensity created by the Simran or Japam with mind fully involved in it, enables the mind to withdraw like the tyres, on elevation. Then it is The Master and The Soul immersed in The Antar Simran and Antar Bhajan. Once, We are connected to The Master, the Supreme Consciousness is awakened inside us. We are at Peace, enjoying the bliss, thanks to The Master’s Grace.Thus for us Disciples, it is very simple.Hold on to The Master.Live in The Master’s Will.Live in Remembrance of The Lord, as much as possible.Do Meditation.Then the Peace will be all ours.Authored by K. Giri -
The Master will Enlighten us, when He feels his pot is ready.
The Master’s Voice 27
There are innumerable instances extolling the virtue and indispensable worth of the greatness of The Master and The Saints.The Saint says, “In the company of The Master, attachment vanishes; and with attachment, illusion or Maaya also disappears. Freed from illusion, we are in position to attain stability and thence Liberation while yet alive. Therefore, seek the company of The Master.”The Saints further elucidate, “Not by listening to preachers, nor by study of books, not by meritorious deeds nor by any other means can one attain that Supreme State, which is attainable only through the association with The Master and the clear quest to find The Lord and know Who am I.”The Master was explaining the above concepts of The Saints, to the Disciples, through an incident in Sant Namdev’s life.“Vitthal [Lord Krishna] found His devotee Namdev had not realized the Supreme Truth and wanted to teach him. The Lord sent Namdev alongwith a group of Saints on a pilgrimage. They returned to Pandarpur after 6 weeks.Gora, the potter was amongst many who invited The Saints to his residence and offered a feast. At the feast, Saint Jnaneshwar, told Gora publicly, “You are a potter, daily engaged in making pots and testing them to see which are properly baked and which are not. These pots before you ( i.e., the Saints) are the pots of Brahma. See which of these are sound and which are not.”Thereupon, Gora said, ‘Yes Swami, I shall do so,’ and took up the stick with which he used to tap his pots to test their soundness; and holding it aloft in his hand, he went to each of his guest and tapped each on the head as he usually did to his pots. Each guest humbly submitted to such tapping.As soon as Gora reached Namdev ji, the latter indignantly called out : ‘You are just a potter,what do you mean by coming to tap me with that stick?’Gora thereupon told Sant Jnaneshwar, ‘Swami, all the other pots have been properly baked. This one, ( i.e., Namdev) is not yet properly baked’.Namdev felt greatly humiliated and ran up to the temple to Vitthal with whom he was on the most intimate terms — playing with him, eating with him, sleeping with him and so on. Namdev complained to Vitthal of the humiliation he had been subjected to — one who is the closest friend and companion of The Lord Himself. Vitthal pretended to sympathise with him, asked for all the details of the happenings at Gora’s house. After hearing everything, Vitthal said, ‘Why should you not have kept quiet and submitted to the tapping, as all others did ? That is why all this trouble has come.’ Thereupon Namdev cried all the more and said, ‘You also want to join the others and humiliate me. Why should I have submitted like the others? Am I not your closest friend, your child?’Vitthal said, ‘You have not properly understood the Truth. And, you won’t understand if I tell you. But, go to The Saint, who lives in the ruined temple in the forest. He will Enlighten to you.’“Namdev accordingly went there and found an old, unassuming man sleeping in a corner of the temple with his feet on a Shiva Linga. Namdev could hardly believe this was the man from whom he – the companion of The Lord Vitthal – was to gain Enlightenment. However, as there was none else there, Namdev went near the old man and clapped his hands. The old man woke up with a start and seeing Namdev, said, ‘Oh, you are Namdev whom Vitthal has sent here. Come, come!’Namdev was dumb-founded and began to think, ‘This must be a great man’. Still, he thought it was revolting that any man, however great, should be resting his feet on a Shiva Linga. He asked the old man, ‘You seem to be a great personage. But, is it proper for you to have your feet on a Shiva Linga?’The old man replied, ‘Oh, are my feet on a Shiva Linga?Where is it? Please remove my feet elsewhere.’Namdev removed the feet and put them in various places. Wherever he put the old man’s legs, there was a Shiva Linga. Finally, he took them on his lap and he himself became a Shiva Linga. Then, he realized the Truth.The Saint said, ‘Now, you can go back.’”The Master said, “It is only when Namdev surrendered himself, and touched the feet of his Guru, Enlightenment came to him. He became Sant Namdev.”After his final Enlightenment, Namdev returned to his house and for some days did not go to Vitthal’s temple, though it had been his habit to visit Vitthal at the temple every day, and spend most of his time with The Lord. After a few days, Vitthal himself went to Namdev’s house and like a guileless soul enquired how it was that Namdev has forgotten The Lord and never visited Him. Namdev replied, ‘No more of your fooling me, Oh, Lord! I know now. Where is the place you are not? You are there where Ego is there.’Then, Vitthal said, ‘You now understand the Truth. That is why you had to be sent for the final lesson from The Master!’Thus it is very clear, even if one is a friend of God, one can get enlightenment in the sat sangh of The Master only. So, Let us live in The Master’s Will, Live in The Remembrance of The Lord, and do as much Meditation as possible. The Master will Enlighten us, when He feels his pot is ready.Authored by K. Giri -
Let us do meditation, and touch the Silence.
The Master’s Voice 28
Once a Disciple asked The Master, “I want to orient my thought process towards The Lord. How can I do?”The Master answered, “If we feel thirsty, we have to go there where we can find water to drink. Only by drinking water, we can satisfy our thirst. Just by saying water, we cannot satisfy our thirst.Similarly, if we want to Live in The Remembrance of The Lord, then we need to go there where The Lord is waiting for us 24 hours. We need to reach the Silence. When we are in Silence, our Soul is in the state of awakened consciousness and The Lord is eternally present.Just taking The Lord’s name will not be sufficient.”The Disciple said, “O Lord, it is not so easy. Thousands of thoughts start coming the moment, I close the eyes. My focus is on worldly affairs.”The Master, “It is but natural that we are immersed in worldly thoughts, because our orientation is entrenched towards The World. We will have to change our practices to orient the focus towards The Lord.”The Saints say, “The Master through His teachings enables the Disciple to do Sevaa or Service. Sevaa is that work which is done Selflessly. Sevaa is done to please The Master and receive His Grace.There are 4 types of Sevaa: with the body, with wealth, with mind and with the Soul. The first three Sevaa are the means to do the real Sevaa. The Real Sevaa is the Meditation, through which we can connect our Soul with The Lord, our consciousness with the Supreme Consciousness.”The Master says, “We do the Sevaa with body to eliminate ego from within ourselves. We feel more humble when we are working shoulder to shoulder with everyone around.Sevaa of wealth is advised to ensure that the wealth we have accumulated does not inflate our ego and create a superiority complex. We should always remember, ‘The efforts are ours, but the rewards are The Lord’s Grace.Until and unless, the mind does not become our friend and companion, we cannot withdraw the consciousness spread all over and bring it to eye center. That is why, Sevaa of mind is important. It builds our foundation for Meditation. These Sevaa helps to clean our vessel, the Soul. Only a clean and empty vessel can store the Grace showered on us.The Real Sevaa is the Sevaa of the Soul, the true purpose of this life. Here, we do meditation to awaken our Soul, enable it to Realise its True Self. Once it realises it’s True Self, its yearning to be with The Lord, shall become its true and only intent. It shall stop only after merging with The Lord and becoming One.This is how our orientation can shift totally towards The Lord and we can Live always in The Remembrance of The Lord.”The Master has already started the work on us, to ensure that we succeed in our purpose of this life. It is in our hands to Live the Life as per The Master’s Will, do Sevaa and be able to recognise The Grace being showered on us. Let us do meditation, and touch the Silence.Authored by K. Giri -
Let us meditate and enliven the bliss called LOVE.
The Master’s Voice 29
The Master always emphasises on Love being the source to connect with The Lord. The Lord is Love; Love is The Lord.The Lord loves His Particles, us and has set norms for our return – unflinching Love for The Lord.The Master’s say, “First of all, we need to understand Love.When you talk of love, there is duality – there is the person who loves and the entity called The Lord, who is loved.But the truth is, We are not separate from The Lord. Thus, the first step to Love The Lord is to Love one’s own Self.Let us understand this better.We love money, But Love our child more than money;We Love our own body more than that of the child;Our love for Sense organs is more than that for the body;We prefer our eye, the most among the organs;We love our life more than the eye;We love the Soul (atma) more than life.This is the Path of Love, in human life.”This is exemplified thus:If the child does something untoward and the government decides to punish him for it, we will try to offer money and bribe to set the child free. This shows our love towards the child is more than that for the money.If, however, the government does not accept money but say that they will let off the child, if the father agrees to undergo the punishment himself instead, then we will say, ‘Do whatever you like with the child; I have nothing to do’. This shows the we love our own body more than others.If we have committed a mistake and the Government says that our eyes must be plucked out, we will try to save our eyes by agreeing to bodily torture; We prefer bodily torture, to loss of an organ.If, however, the Government decide to take our life by beheading, we would be prepared to lose our eyes orany other organ rather than lose our life; This shows, we love our life (prana) more than the organs.In the same manner, a person who desires to have bliss of the Self would be prepared to lose his life even, if necessary; This shows, we love our Soul more than life.The Master’s say, ” Our Love for The Lord enables us to master the art of Dying while Alive – Samadhi.Hence the idea of a person loving The Lord, is only a Minds’ view to keep us happy. We, however, are the embodiment of happiness, we just need to love our own self.”The Master’s say, “Love is the actual form of The Lord. By being in love with one self, we merge in The Lord. The Love flows naturally, like a river. If we see the river’s flow, we can see that it does not stop at obstacles, and stills itself only on merger into the ocean.Similarly, we are the drops, the love for worldly things, are the obstacles, to be rejected. So that we can merge in the ocean called The Lord.Love is not giving, Love is not taking. Rather, Love is Being, absolutely natural, nothing artificial. This is the path to reach our Soul, Love our Soul. That is real love. One who has realised the secret of that love finds the world itself full of universal love,”To practice LOVE, we need The Master’s Grace. The Master’s Grace is available in abundance, for those living in The Master’s Will. The Master’s Will is that we Live in The Remembrance of The Lord and do meditation, as much as possible. Let us meditate and enliven the bliss called LOVE.Authored by K. Giri -
There are nine major emotions in a human being.
The Master’s Voice 30
The Master’s say, “There are nine major emotions in a human being. The highest and most valued amongst them is the love. For union, Love is utmost important and Bliss is its outcome. Only a few blessed Soul experience the greatness of pure Love. Pure Love springs only in pure Heart. It flows naturally like a river towards The Ocean.When One realises the true nature of Love, he gets immersed in the ocean of Nectar. Life is now permeated by Love.”The Saints say, “We can experience Pure Love only by being in the company of True Master. Union with The Master unfolds the boundless love, as we get connected with the source of Love, The Lord.”The Master and The Saints are not referring to the physical love that we commonly experience, as human. Like a mother’s love for her child. A wife’s love for her husband. A child’s love for the parents. All are pious and pure in worldly form. But as the time passes by, situation changes, the relationship status undergoes a change. It is not as it was earlier. In this world, nothing is permanent.The Master’s say, “Whereas The Love of Soul is always towards The Lord. It loves all forms of The Lord.”The Saints say, “The Master has come in human form to awaken the consciousness of the blessed soul, so that they can feel the love for The Lord, and can take the blessed soul to it’s True Home. The Master’s consciousness is already merged in The Lord’s consciousness, and by merging our consciousness in The Master, we can merge our consciousness in The Lord’s consciousness.”The Master’s say, “One who sacrifices all the worldly pleasures, personal aspirations, Attachments and bondages, shall cross the ocean of sorrow and merge in the ocean of bliss.”We, humans, cannot on our own Feel The Lord’s love, which is flowing eternally. It is possible only when we Live in The Master’s Will. Our Love for The Master has to flow from the core of our heart. Our belief and the faith in The Master then will become unshakeable.Let us Live in The Remembrance of The Lord and meditate regularly. By Master’s Grace, we shall, one day, be able to enjoy the bliss of Pure Love.Authored by K. Giri -
Pure Love is natural and always Longs for Union
The Master’s Voice 31
The Master’s say, “Pure Love is natural and always Longs for Union. Pure Love is the Love of The Soul for The Lord.”As human beings, we have started to believe that our love for other human beings, and our possession is true love. Whereas, The Master’s say, “Any Love which is laced with worldly Attachment is not true love.”But, our attachment and attraction towards the worldly things has distracted our focus. Now, the mind has created a new concept of Love, the love of worldly things. How can these distractions be removed, and True Love be ignited?The Saints say, “Love for The Lord shall pave way for Love for The Master because for us, human, it is difficult to Love the invisible Lord. Since, The Master is in physical form like us, one amongst us, but Enlightened and Radiant, we can connect with his teachings and love him.To light a candle, we use the Spark from a lit candle. The Master is the lit candle, who has come to light the candle, illuminate our Soul.”Here lies the challenge. Since, The Master is similar to our appearance, how can we accept Him as The MASTER?The Saints say, “The Aura around The Master speaks for itself. We experience Peace, happiness, bliss and contentment. The Silence clears all the doubts that we have. Tears of joy flow from our eyes on having found the long lost companion. There is a glimpse of Realisation, a trailer of our True Self comes before our eyes.The Master is here to assist us. We have to have FAITH in The Master. The faith, Vishwas, in The Master can only dispel the worldly distractions and enable us to Live in The Remembrance of The Lord.”Once, A thief entered the palace and overheard the king saying to the queen, “I shall give my daughter in marriage to one of those Guru’s who are dwelling on the bank of the river.”The thief thought within himself, “Well, here is good luck for me. I will go and sit among the Gurus tomorrow in the disguise of a Guru and perchance I may succeed in getting the king’s daughter.”The next day he did so. When the king’s officers came soliciting the Gurus to marry the king’s daughter, none of them consented to it. At last they came to the thief in the guise of a Guru and made the same proposal to him. The thief kept quiet. The officers went back and told the king that there was a young Guru who might be influenced to marry the princess and that there was none other who would consent.The king then went to the thief in person and earnestly entreated him to honourhim by accepting the hand of his daughter. But the heart of the thief changed at the king’s visit. He thought within himself, “I have only assumed the garb of a Guru, and behold! the king himself has come to me, with all entreaties. I am sure there will be more better things in store for me if I become a real Guru!”His Faith, in the role adorned by him as Guru, had awakened. He now wanted to become The Guru. He went to a MASTER and started to Live as per The Master’s Will, meditating and praying. to become a true Guru.The thief’s enacting of The Guru’s role had brought faith in Him. We are lucky to have the company of The Master. We have heard His Discourses, we have seen His acts, it is all directed towards The Lord and not worldly things.We need to develop Faith in The Master and not get distracted. By the Grace of The Master, one day we shall too Live BEING THE MASTER. That is, Live in The Remembrance of The Lord and do meditation.Authored by K. Giri -
The Soul is Free and unbound
The Master’s Voice 32
The Master’s say, “That we Sow, so shall we reap. We can reap the harvest of the seed that we have sown. The genetics cannot be changed.”The Saints say, “Similarly, if our nature and habit has been to be in love with the elders and others, then following The Master’s Will shall not be difficult.The Master has come to show us what to do in order to advance spiritually. The Master’s Will is the same as The Lord’s Will. Since, we cannot see The Lord, The Master has come to show the path that we need to tread to be in His Will.”The Master’s advice,“Adopt a lacto-vegetarian diet;Avoid drugs, alcohol and tobacco;Lead an honest life; andPractise at least two and a half hours meditation every day.The practice of the first three advices shall cultivate our Nature and habit to be a good human, Helpful to all. It enables us to protect our mind from getting polluted. The mind in control is always ready to Live in The Remembrance of The Lord. Whereas, a wavering mind has more distractions and is immersed in worldly affairs.”Thus, it is very important that we be obedient and follow the basics earnestly.The Master’s say, “Our obedience shall be reflected directly proportionate in our meditation.”The Saints say, “If we have not been obedient, then our meditation will work as purifier of the mind, and bring it thinking and Living in The Master’s Will. Once purified, The Master shall ensure advancement in the Spiritual path by removing us from the realm of the physical.”This is why, The Master constantly advocates Meditation as the most important habit to be cultivated.The Master’s say, “Acceptance of what the life has bestowed on us, is another important Nature or habit. One who accepts the situation unfolding and lives happily will be content with what he has. He will not run for more. He will not ask, Why me?He will simply express his gratitude, Thanks Lord for everything that you have showered on me.We should remember, The Lord is our Father. He is very well aware of all our needs, He knows what is good for us. Hence, He bestows only that much as He deems is best for us.”The Saints say, “Living in The Master’s Will is the only way to recognise the fact that we are not a separate entity from The Lord or The Master. We are One, the particles of The Lord. The mind which was creating a separate identity for us, starts to recede and Accept The Soul as its Master. The Ego vanishes and The Soul is Free and unbound.”The Master’s say, “Nature of Free Soul is always oriented towards The Lord. It wants to go back to The Lord, its True Love. The Longing to immerse in The Lord can be felt in it’s Living in The Remembrance of The Lord.”The path is simple and easy for those who have oriented towards The Lord and The Master, from childhood. But if we have allowed the mind to dictate us, it will be difficult but not impossible. Now is the time, to once again re affirm our commitment to The Master. It is the time to Live in The Master’s Will. It is the time to reap the benefits and Live in The Remembrance of The Lord. Let us meditate and meditate, The Master’s Grace will lead us towards our True Home.Authored by K. Giri -
Do meditation as per The Master's directions.
The Master’s Voice 33
The Master’s say, “To practice and Live in The Master’s Will, we do not have to forsake our family, or go to jungle and mountains. We just need to discipline ourselves and dedicate maximum possible time for Meditation, at least 150 minutes a day. If the time that we spend with Inner self and Silence increases automatically our attention towards external will minimise.”Till we allow our senses to be in command, we shall lack discipline. The pleasures of the world will pull us towards it, making it difficult for us to Live in The Master’s Will.Once, A Disciple decided to meditate alone, away from his Ashram, to avoid distraction and disturbances. He took a boat and went to the middle of the lake. There, he closed his eyes and began his meditation.He was in absolute SILENCE for few hours. Then, he suddenly came back to sense. In the middle of the Lake, another boat had come and smashed into his boat. The jerk caused by the accident brought him down from elevated level of trance.He still kept his eyes closed, but the senses were now fully awakened. He was fully active towards The World. On one side, he was feeling angry, on the other, thirsty and hungry. He was ready to vent out his anger and shout at the boatman, who dared to disturb his meditation.But when he opened his eyes, he saw that it was an empty boat, which had not been tied up, and had come floating till the middle of the lake …The Master’s say, “Distractions are within us in the form of senses and mind. They are not there outside. Thus, it is very essential for us to first of all discipline them, orient them towards The Lord. Develop the habits of patience, perseverance and Acceptance. Nothing shall happen instantly. When, we sow a seed, it takes time before the roots appear and it takes the form of a plant or tree.Similarly, Living in The Master’s Will is the seed. Meditation is the root and Living in The Remembrance of The Lord and merging with The Lord is the tree.Our mind and the senses are waiting for an opportunity to wander into the outer world. The moment they get an opportunity even of smallest nature, like a pin dropping, they get distracted.”The Saints say, “To overcome this shortcomings and discipline Self, we need to have utmost Trust and Love for The Master. Only these can protect us from getting distracted.”It is a golden opportunity that we have with us today. We have a human life. We have the Company of The Master. We just need to have Faith in The Master and Live in The Master’s Will. We should try to Live as much as possible in The Remembrance of The Lord, do meditation as per The Master’s directions.Ultimately, a day will come, when by The Master’s Grace, we shall overcome all the distractions and be in Sync with The Lord, The Master and The Nature. Let us be blessed by our MASTER, to only be attracted to The Lord.Authored by K. Giri -
Let us be blessed by The Master to live in The Master's Will.
The Master’s Voice 34
Once a Disciple asked The Master, “How will Living in The Master’s Will help us in the outer world?”The Master said, “If we Live in The Master’s Will than both our worldly and the spiritual requirements get fulfilled. But, we should remember, our arrival in this world as a baby is empty handed, and is the same when we depart from this world.Staying in The Master’s Will helps us to understand that pains and pleasures in the outer world is momentary and shall change with time. Whereas, all our achievements within us, is never lost once attained. As and when we sit in The Meditation, we start progressing spiritually from previous state. Our doubts will get dissolved and an unbreakable bond of Faith will set inside us.”The Saints say that staying in The Master’s Will shall reflect in the following ways in us1. We will stop trying to change others rather focus on changing ourselves.2. We will accept people as they are.3. We will understand that everyone is correct, according to their own perspective and level of understanding.4. We will learn to “let go.”5. We will be capable of not having “expectations” in a relationship, and we will give for the pleasure of giving.6. We will understand that everything that we are doing, is for our own peace and happiness.7. We will stop showing off how smart we are.8. We will seek only The Master’s approval.9. We will stop comparing ourselves to others.10. We will be at peace with who we are.11. We will be able to distinguish between “need” and “want” and we will be able to let go of that want. Lastly and most importantly:12. Living in The Master’s Will helps us understand that attachment to material things shall give us momentary happiness and pleasure.13. We will understand the meaning of SELFLESS Sevaa and do even the worldly activities as The Master’s Sevaa.”The Master’s say, “Living in The Master’s Will detach us from the worldly attachments and attach us towards the practice of spirituality, Meditation. This is the true path which will enable us to succeed in achieving our Life’s purpose.”Let us have Faith in our MASTER. The Master knows what is good for us. Let us Live in The Remembrance of The Lord. Let us do meditation for as much time as possible, everyday. Let us try to do it for minimum 150 minutes. Let us be blessed by The Master to live in The Master’s Will.Authored by K. Giri -
Yogi, Sanyasi, Sadhu and Akhara Sampradayas
Dukkha (suffering) For those who have developed discriminatory wisdom, all life is suffering on account of the pains resulting from change, anxiety and tendencies (samskaras); as also on account of the conflicts between the functioning of the three Gunas and the Vrttis (fluctuations of the mind) (Patanjali Yoga Sutra 2.15)
Heya-hetu (cause of suffering) The cause of that (suffering) which is to be avoided is the union of the Seer (Purusha) and the Seen (Prakriti) (PY sutra 2.17); This union is caused by ignorance (avidya) (PY sutra 2.24)Haana (removal of dukkha) The dissociation of Purusa and Prakrti brought about by the dispersion of ignorance (Avidya) is the real remedy (for eliminating suffering) and it leads to Liberation of the Seer (Purusha). (PY Sutra 2.25)Haanopaya (technique of removal)Uninterrupted discriminative discernment is the means for the removal of the apparent union between Purusha and Prakriti (PY Sutra 2.26)By the practice of the limbs of Yoga, the impurities dwindle away and there dawns the light of wisdom, leading to discriminative discernment (PY sutra 2.28).As you can see, on the topic of dukkha (suffering), there is a marked similarity between the concepts presented by Patanjali in the Yoga Sutras and the four noble truths presented in Buddhism. Samkhya Karika, the most authentic and widely followed text on the philosophy of Samkhya, also states a similar concept in its very first shloka:दुखत्रयाभिघिज ज्ञानसा तदप1 घटटेक हेतौ।दो सपर्था सेन नाइकांताट्यंततो’भावत ॥ 1॥Because we are confronted with the three kinds of suffering, there is a desire to know the means of its removal. And if it is argued that the enquiry is superfluous because some obvious means are available (medical science, for example), we must realize that these other means are neither absolute nor permanent (Samkhya Karika 1)The three categories of suffering mentioned in this verse are: adhyatmika (caused by the body or mind of oneself), adhibhautika (caused by other living beings) and adhidaivika (caused by divine intervention); Ashrams of Hinduism, Brahmacharya, Grihastha, Vanaprastha, and Sannyas?Adi Shankara amalgamated the ideologies of ancient ‘Advaita Vedanta’ and also explained the basic ideas of Upanishads. He advocated the oldest concept of Hinduism which explains the unification of the soul (atman) with the Supreme Soul (Nirguna Brahman). Shankaracharya explained the existence of one Supreme Being (Brahman) and that the five supreme deities are part of one divine power. During Adi Sankaracharya time, Ancient hindu India was a maze of various sects ( each one claiming supremacy over the others ) and added to that was the chaos of buddhist sectarianism.“सर्वस्मिन्नपि पश्यात्मानं सर्वत्रोत्सृज भेदाज्ञानम्”Adi Shankar consolidated and structured sanatan dharma into the ‘panchayatan’ form of worship (5 dieties as five basic elements of nature); Shri Ganesha, Lord Shiva, Devi (in all forms including Tantra), Lord Vishnu and Lord Surya.“न चासंगते नैव मुक्तिर्न बन्धश्चिदानन्दरूपः शिवोऽहं शिवोऽहम्”So all are revered and worshipped with the ultimate aim of reaching the parabrahman as is the highest principle of advaita vedanta. No sect is given more importance than the whole. Most modern day hindus till date, regardless of their traditional lineage follow the panchayatan system regardless if they are aware of it.The entire Sastras are divided into two parts namely Nigama and Agama, while the Vedas are the parts of the Nigama, the Tantras are the parts of the Agama, the former is the mouth piece of Lord Brahma where as the later is the mouth piece of Lord Siva. Further Agama is subdivided into Tantra, Yamala and Damara. Tantra is of Satwika nature. The word Tantra is derived from the root Taan; means to spread, in the other sense “spreading of the cosmic energy for the cleaving asunder of miseries along with the attainment of supreme bliss”. It is the science which saves the life by purifying the body as to prepare the body for the attunement with the Divinity.Adi-Sankaracharya in the Saundaryalahari text (sloka 31) has mentioned, ‘’ Lord Siva remained satisfied after deluding the world, by giving out the sixty-four Tantras which expound practices conferring one or another of the various psychic powers connected with the Chakras of the human body and worldly fulfillments for the achievement of Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha like Purusharthas. Hence, Tantra should not be misunderstood as it signifies the means for attaining the highest end, the ultimatum, the goal of human life as a whole.He also founded ‘Dashanami Sampradaya,’ which talks about leading a monastic life. While Shankaracharya was a firm believer in ancient Hinduism, he condemned the ‘Mimamsa school of Hinduism’ which was purely based on ritual practices. Adi Shankaracharya set up 10 monastic orders in India to save Hindusium and to define Artha, kaam, Dharma and Mokhya and connection with char Vedas according to Skanda Purana, tirtha system is one of them. Throughout the course of his journey, Shankaracharya discussed his ideas with various other philosophers and fine-tuned his own teachings from time to time. Shankaracharya founded four monasteries (mathas) that continue to spread his teachings.Ten classes of Sanyasis/Yatees or monks who formed the order of disciples under Shankaracharya School are (1) Teerth (2) Ashram (3) Van (4) Aranya (5) Giri (6) Parvat (7) Sagar (8) Saraswati (9) Bharti and (10) Puri. The aforesaid Dasnami Order is prevailing in present time also. In india 108 hindu Sthawar tirthas available including 4 dhams, 12 jyotirlingas, 52 Shaktipeeth, 7 khetras /Saptapuri and other tirthas. Tirtha are of three kinds,(a) Jangam Tirtha is to a place movable, of a sadhu, a rishi, a guru,(b) Sthawar Tirtha is to a place immovable, like Benaras, Hardwar, Mount Kailash, holy rivers,(c) Manas Tirtha is to a place of mind, of truth, charity, patience, compassion, soft speech, soul.The Dasanami sannyasins practice the Vedic and yogic Yama principles of ahimsa (non-violence), satya (truth), asteya (non-stealing), aparigraha (non-covetousness) and brahmacarya (celibacy / moderation). Who enter sannyasa in the ekadaṇḍi tradition take up one of the ten names associated with this Sampradaya: Giri, Puri, Bharati, Vana/Ban, Araṇya, Sagara, Asrama, Sarasvati, Tīrtha, and Parvata. Sanyasis of Advaita Vedanta and Dvaita Vedanta belong to ekadaṇḍi tradition.(i) Ashram: One who is free from bonds and is confined to Ashram and has embraced sanyas.(ii) Bharati: One who is fully laden with learning?(iii) Giri: One who lives in forest and is steady.(iv) Parvat: One who lives in forest and has steadfast knowledge about the transient nature of the mundane world.(v) Puri: One who is full of real knowledge and has mastered the knowledge of Brahman and is as such in union with the Parabrahman.(vi) Saraswati: One who is devoted to knowledge of tunes and is also called Lord of poets.(vii) Sagar: One who knows not only the full depths of oceans of truth, but has also lived to the bottom and collected jewels of knowledge.(viii) Teerth: One who takes bath at the confluence of three rivers in the form of knowledge and the realisation of truth?(ix) Aranya: He always lives in the realisation of identity of his self with the universal self.(x) Vana: One who has transcended the snares of desires and resides in a forest.Importance of Sanyasis has been of so much significance that an entire Upnishad has been devoted to it i.e. commonly known as ‘Sanyasopnishad’. He briefly submitted that kinds of Sanyas, the life which a particular kind of Sanyasi is supposed to observe, and other commands which a Sanyasi has to follow are contained in ‘Sanyasopnishad. Certain verses thereof have been relied to support the point that a person claiming to become ‘Shankaracharya’ must be a ‘Sanyasi’, observing all kinds of commands mentioned in the aforesaid verses of ‘Sanyasopnishad’.This Upnishad is related to the tradition of Samaveda. There are two chapters in it. The contents of first chapter are an introduction of reclusion procedure for obtaining a behaviour as also pragmatic activities required for it. The second chapter is with prolix opening has been made with four means i.e. discretion, reluctance, six properties and desire for emancipation. A detailed description on the criterion for reclusion has been given. While describing kinds of recluse, classification in (i) reluctant recluse (ii) knowledge recluse (iii) the recluse enriched with the knowledge and dettachment and the recluse who observes it in his activities, have been explained.Later on six types of reclusion i.e. Kutika, Bahudaka, Hamsa, Paramahamsa, Turiyatita and Avadhuta have been described in an orderly manner. The position of knowledge on soul or self realization as also its nature has been described. The holiness in behaviour and a provision to satiate with lesser food obtained on alms has been described. It is suggested that one should engross himself on the soul daily and by putting a strict control on activities as also on diet.Brahmacharya is the way to reach Brahma (not connected to the four headed one that general public thinks as Brahma), that is thinking about the ultimate power always and in all activities one does as if they were offering to that power (that was done until they reached the youth); However, each one of it is treated as segment in itself now. Brahmacharya need not have renunciation, you can still believe and realize that everything is the act of God even when you are Grihastha.Grihastha : The one who gets married is Grihastha (who is attached to the house) and this was done probably once they reached the youth stageVanaprastha : Is the time when people went to forest (when they turned old or when they felt that they have enjoyed all the pleasure of life and whatever they have should be left to their people to enjoy)Sannyas: Was the time when whoever followed them to the forest were also no more and they had to leave everything completely to think, believe and realize that everything is the act of God (maybe mid-old age) until they die eventuallyThere is a rigorous discipline in the Sadhu Samaj, which may not be apparent to the casual observer. Born in the 8th Century AD, Adi Shankaracharya propagated the Advaita Vedanta philosophy. During the course of his life, he established the Dashnami Sannyasa tradition in order to unify the various diverse groups of sannyasins, bringing them under the banner of Sanatana dharma.Adi Shankaracharya classified the Adwaitvadi Sannyasins into ten groups : Giri, Puri, Bharti, Tirtha, Wan, Aranya, Parwat, Ashram, Sagar and Saraswati. This organisation is known as Dashnami Sangh. Dashnami Sannyasins still continue to convey his eternal message of the synthesis of all beliefs culminating in Advaita, the monistic vision of reality in which all things are understood, ultimately, to be one.The four ashrama or stages in life are defined as Brahmachari ashrama, the life of a student, the grihastha ashrama as a householder, intended to fulfil aspirations and desires, vanaprastha ashrama or social retirement and sannyasa, to discover the nature of the self, experience wholeness and strive for enlightenment. This was in order to achieve the four goals of artha, kaam, dharma and moksha. Everyone went through this transition.Later, because many people got involved in artha and kaam and lost the clarity to transit to later phases within the life cycle, some people renounced the world in order to focus on dharma and moksha and be able to develop techniques for balanced living for society.Such thinkers were known as vidwans and they devised the social code of conduct and devised the Sankhya philosophy. Adi Shankaracharya brought together all such groups and gave them an identity, creating the Dashnami sannyasa in which ten different groups with varied ideologies and following particular philosophical paths came together. These ten different groups excelled in their own philosophies, beliefs and practices.So for instance, the order of Saraswati excelled in Advaita, Vedanta and Yoga. The Giri tradition mastered Hatha Yoga, Tapasya and Tantra. The Puri tradition focused on the Sankhya system of thought. Each of the ten different sampradayas followed a belief system, and propagated particular techniques to act as catalysts on the path of enlightenment.Sannyas is the hardest of all because except of some who live in Himalayas (in and around that area), you hardly find any so-called sanyasi, who has renounced everything in life and is solely thinking about the ultimate power. For the real Sannyasis, people, life, things and preaching doesn’t matter at all. All the so-called Sannyasis who live amongst the society are all money minded and want donations, properties for their Ashram to flourish. Here the whole purpose of preaching for and about the ultimate power is defeated.Sadhu Sampraday (सम्प्रदाय ) can be translated as tradition, spiritual lineage relates to a succession of masters and disciples, which serves as a spiritual channel, and provides a delicate network of relationships that lends stability to a religious identity. Sampradaya is a body of practice, views and attitudes, which are transmitted, redefined and reviewed by each successive generation of followers. Participation in sampradaya forces continuity with the past, or tradition, but at the same time provides a platform for change from within the community of practitioners of this particular traditional group.Initiation: A particular guru lineage in Guru-Sishya tradition is called parampara, and may have its own Akhara and Gurukulas. By receiving diksha (initiation) into the parampara of a living Guru, one belongs to its proper sampradaya. One cannot become a member by birth, as is the case with gotra, a seminal, or hereditary, dynasty.Authority: Student from Gurukul / Membership in a sampradaya not only lends a level of authority to one’s claims on truth in Hindu traditional context, but also allows one to make those claims in the first place.An often quoted verse from the Padma Purana states; Mantras which are not received in sampradaya are considered fruitless. And another verse states that “Unless one is initiated by a bona-fide spiritual master in the disciplic succession, the mantra he might have received is without any effects.”Classified by primary deity or deities, four major Hinduism modern currents are Vaishnavism (Vishnu), Shaivism (Shiva), Shaktism (Shakti) and Smartism (five deities treated as same). For example; Sree Madhyacharya belonged to Brahma Sampradaya, Sree Ramanuja to the Sree Sampradaya, Sree Vishnuswami to the Rudra Sampradaya and Sree Nimbarka belonged to Kumar Sampradaya.Shakta Sampradaya: There are 2 Shakta Sampradayas, which are (a) Kalikula; Prevalent in Bengal, Assam, Nepal and Odisha. Primary deity is Kali And (b) Srikula; Prevalent in Tamil Nadu, Andhra, Telengana, Karnataka, Kerala and Sri Lanka. Primary deity is Lalita. Sri Sampradaya; Ramanujacharya Melukote, Srirangam, Vanamamalai, Tirukkurungudi, Kanchipuram, Ahobila, Parakala, Ramanandi Sampradaya, BrahmaMadhva Sampradaya, Madhvacharya, Sri Krishna Matha, Madhva Mathas, Gaudiya Math, ISKCON and Gaudiya Vaishnavism etc.Shaivite / Rudra Sampradayas: There are three main saivite sampradayas known as Adinath Sampradaya, Kailasa Parampara Nandinatha Sampradaya Meykanda Sampradaya. (a) Adinath Sampradaya; Matsyendranath, Gorakshanath, Navnath and 84 Siddhas Siddhanta (known as Nath Sampradaya https://www.facebook.com/537744282971209/posts/4948536821891911/ ) Nisargadatta.(b) The Nandinatha Sampradaya traces its beginning to at least 200 BCE. Its founder and first known spiritual preceptor was the Maha Rishi Nandinatha. Nandinatha is said to have initiated eight disciples (Sanatkumar, Sanakar, Sanadanar, Sananthanar, Shivayogamuni, Patanjali, Vyaghrapada, and Tirumular) and sent them to various places to spread the teachings of non-dualistic Shaivism all over the world. Nandinatha and Meykandar Sampradayas are associated with the Shaiva Siddhanta while Adinath Sampradaya is associated with Nath Shaivism. Other popular Saivite sampradayas are Veerashaiva Samprdaya, Lingayat Sampradaya and Srouta Sampradaya. Nandinatha Sampradaya, Tirumular, Tamil Shaiva Siddhanta, Meykandar Sampradaya, Saiva adheenams in South India, trace its origin at Sanatkumara Connected with Inchegiri branch, Trika Sampradaya, Durvasa, Vasugupta. Tamil Shaiva Siddhanta philosophy is known as the descedent from the teaching of Sanatkumara, one of the Kumaras (Sanatkumara→Satyanjana Darshini→Paranjyoti rishi→Meykandar) Also known as Ragasya Sampradaya and Trayambaka Sampradaya. Starts its gurus at Srikantha, Vasugupta, and Somananda. Sometimes Durvasa also included.Vaishnava Sampradaya : According to the Padma Puranas, one of the eighteen main Puranas, there are four Vaishnava sampradayas, which preserve the fruitful mantras; All mantras which have been given (to disciples) not in an authorised Sampradaya are fruitless. Therefore, in Kali Yuga, there will be four bona-fide Sampradayas. Each of them were inaugurated by a deity, who appointed heads to these lineages ( in the order) Main Guru, Parampara lineage, Acharya, Literatures, Primary Mathas and Linked sampradaya. Visnusvami/Vallabhacharya, Pushtimargsect, Four Kumaras, Kumara sampradaya, NimbarkaKathia, Nimbarkacharya Peeth, Ukhra Mahanta Asthal, Nimbarka Ashram. During the Kali yuga these Sampradayas appear in the holy place of Jaganath Puri, and purify the entire earth. Various sampradayas emerged from these four, which are quite different from them.Dashanami Sampradaya, Tradition of Ten Names, is a Hindu monastic tradition of ekadandi sannyasins (wandering renunciates carrying a single staff) generally associated with the Advaita Vedanta tradition. They are distinct in their practices from the SaivaTridandi Sannyasi or tridentrenunciates, who continue to wear the sacred thread after renunciation, while ekadandi sannyasins. The Ekadandi Vedantins aim for mokshaas the existence of the self in its natural condition indicated by the destruction of all its specific qualities. Any Hindu, irrespective of class, caste, age or gender can seek sannyasa as an Ekadandi monk under the Dasanami tradition. The Ekadandis or Dasanāmis had established monasteries in India and Nepal in ancient times. After the decline of Buddhism, a section of the Ekadandis were organized by Adi Shankara in the 8th century in India to be associated with four maṭhas to provide a base for the growth of Hinduism. However, the association of the Dasanamis with the Sankara maṭhas remained nominal.Advaita Vedanta sampraday, Advaita Mathas; Adi Sankara founded four Mathas (मठ monasteries) to preserve and develop his philosophies. One each in the north, south, east and west of the Indian subcontinent, each headed by one of his direct disciples. According to Nakamura, these mathas contributed to the influence of Shankara, which was due to institutional factors. The mathas which he built exist until today, and preserve the teachings and influence of Shankara, while the writings of other scholars before him came to be forgotten with the passage of time. Here details in this order asShishya (lineage) > Direction > Maṭha > Mahavakya > Veda > SampradayaPadmapada > East > Govardhana Piṭhaṃ (Jagannath Puri) > Prajnanam brahma (Consciousness is Brahman) > Rig Veda > Bhogavala.Suresvara > South > Sringeri Sarada Piṭhaṃ (Rameshwaram) > Aham brahmasmi (I am Brahman) > Yajur Veda> Bhurivala.Hastamalakacarya > West > Dvaraka Piṭhaṃ > Tattvamasi (That thou art) > Sama Veda > Kitavala.Totakacarya> North > Jyotirmatha Pitham > Ayamatma brahma ( Atman is Brahman) > Atharva Veda > Nandavala.The current heads of the mathas trace their authority back to these figures, and each of the heads of these four mathas takes the title of Shankaracharya (the learned Shankara) after Adi Sankara. According to the tradition in Kerala, after Sankara’s samadhi at Vadakkunnathan Temple, his disciples founded four mathas in Thrissur, namely Naduvil Madhom, Thekke Madhom, Idayil Madhom and Vadakke Madhom.Apart from the categorisation of the Dashnami Sangha, Ramanujacharya later established seven Maths. Madhavacharya, Shri Ramanandji Nimbark, Vallabhachrya Chaitanya Mahaprabhu also established their own Maths. These Akharas were formed to safeguard the Hindu religion at a time of invasions. Other than these, there are also separate distinct groups who follow their own traditions, like the Nath Sampradaya. To cater to the sentiments of each of the major sects, arrangements for stay are made separately for the different Akharas. They are allocated different camp sites according toShaiva Sampraday; Panchadashanam Juna Akhara, Panchayati Mahanirwani Akhara, Taponidhi Niranjani Akhara, Panchayati Atal Akhara, Taponidhi Anand Akhara, Panchadashnam Awahan Akhara, Pancha Agni Akhara etc.Vaishnava Sampraday; Nirmohi Ani, Digambar Ani, Nirawani Ani etc.Udasin Panth; Bada Udasin Akhara, Naya Udasin Akhara, Nirmal Panchyati Akhara etc.There are also other sampradayas, such as Swaminarayan Sampradaya, which are not linked to these four sampradayas. The lineage of Sri Bramha Madhava Gaudiya Sampradaya founded by Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu falls under the lineage of Bramha sampradaya.Less known facts about Kumbh MelaAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Kapila Muni and Samkhya Darshan (सांख्य दर्शन)
Lord Krishna says in the Bhagavad-Gita (10:26) “Among perfected beings, I am the sage Kapila.” The sage Kapila is traditionally considered to be the founder of the Samkhya Sutra; regarded as the oldest of the orthodox philosophical systems in Hinduism.
Kapila Muni is the brother and teacher of Anusuya, also known as “Sati Anasuya” the chaste wife and the mother of Dattatreya. He is considered to be a descendant of Manu, the primal human being, and a grandson of Lord Brahma.According to the Vedic social system, a man with a grown son may accept the order of sannyasa, thus renouncing all connections with his family and worldly life, and entrust his wife to the care of his son. With this in mind, Kardam Muni took a vow of silence and went to live in the forest as an ascetic, entrusting Devahuti in his son’s care. Kapila instructed his mother Devahuti in the philosophy of yoga and worship of Lord Vishnu, enabling her to achieve self-realization and attain moksha (liberation) from the cycle of death and rebirth.Its philosophy regards the universe as consisting of two eternal realities: purusha and prakrti. It is therefore a strongly dualist and enumerationist philosophy, characterized by a worldview that sees the universe as an evolving mixture of distinct dualities (light/dark, male/female, etc).Samkhyan doctrine of the relationship between Purusha and Prakriti has been closely associated with the Yoga school of philosophy. Metaphysically, Samkhya maintains a radical duality between spirit/consciousness (Purusha) and matter (Prakrti). All physical events are considered to be manifestations of the evolution of Prakrti, or primal nature (from which all physical bodies are derived). Each sentient being is a Purusha, and is limitless and unrestricted to its body. Bondage arises when the Purusha is misled as to its own identity and confuses itself with the physical body. The spirit is liberated with the realization that it is distinct from and not restricted to physical matter.The evolution of primal nature is also considered to be purposeful – Prakrti evolves for the spirit in bondage. The spirit itself is only a witness to the evolution. The evolution obeys cause-and-effect relationships, with primal nature itself being the material cause of all physical creation. The cause and effect theory of Samkhya is called Satkaarya-vaada, and holds that nothing can really be created from or destroyed into nothingness – all evolution is simply the transformation of primal nature from one form to another.The purushas (souls) are many, conscious and devoid of all qualities. They are the silent spectators of prakrti (matter or nature), which is composed of three gunas (dispositions): satva, rajas and tamas (steadiness, activity and dullness). When the equilibrium of the gunas is disturbed, the world order evolves. This disturbance is due to the samyoga or effective contact between the purusha and prakrti.The very purpose of evolution of the prakrti into the world is to give the purusha a chance for liberation. But it is the same prakrti and its evolution, the world that binds purusha once more. The main cause of the bondage of purusha and the resultant suffering in the world is ignorance – nondiscrimination between himself (as pure consciousness or sentient) and prakrti (the unconscious or insentient entity).The evolution ceases when the purusha or spirit realises that it is distinct from primal nature or prakrti. When such viveka dawns purusha, the sentient, pure conscious entity separates himself from the prakrti, the insentient matter. This destroys the purpose of evolution, thus stopping Prakrti from evolving for Purusha.Liberation (kaivalya), then, consists of the realisation of the difference between the purusha and the prakrti which can be achieved by following the Eight steps of Yoga (ashtanga yoga) wherein the purusha or the Soul is the object of meditation.त्रिगुणसाम्यावस्था प्रकृतिः। Nature (prakriti) is the state of equipoise of sattva, rajas and tamas.From Nature [proceeds] Mind (mahat); from Mind, Self-consciousness (ahamkara); from Self-consciousness, the five Subtle Elements (tanmatra), and both sets [external and internal] of Organs (indriya); and, from the Subtle Elements, the Gross Elements (sthula-bhuta). [Then there is] Soul (purusha). Such is the class of twenty-five.25. Purusha – the sentient being (consciousness), the experiencer24. Prakriti – primal nature (root of all insentient matter)Antahkaranas – internal organs23. Mahat-Buddhi – intelligence22. Ahamkara – objective ego21. Manas – mindJnanendriyas – organs of knowledge20. Stotra – organ of hearing (ears)19. Tvak – organ of touching (skin)18. Chakshu – organ of seeing (eyes)17. Rasana – organ of tasting (palette)16. Ghrana – organ of smelling (nose)Karmendriyas – organs of action15. Vak – organ of speech (tongue)14. Pani – organ of grasping (hands)13. Pada – organ of movement (feet)12. Payu – organ of excretion (anus)11. Upastha – organ of sexTanmatras – subtle elements10. Shabda – sound9. Sparsha – feel8. Rupa – form7. Rasa – taste6. Gandha – smellMahabhutas – gross elements5. Akasha – space4. Vayu – air3. Tejas – fire2. Ap – water1. Prithivi – earthDevahuti, the mother of Muni Kapila and the wife of Kardama Muni, became freed from all ignorance concerning devotional service and transcendental knowledge. She offered her obeisances to the Lord, the author of the basic principles in the sankhya system of philosophy and she satisfied him with verses of prayer.According to the oldest available Samkhya work, Isvarakrsna’s Samkhya-karika (“Verses on Samkhya,” c. second century AD) Kapila taught his principles to Asuri, who taught them to Pañcasikha, the Gandharva.Sankhya deals with the elemental categories or principles of the physical universe, Sankhya is what Western scholars generally refer to as “metaphysics.” The term sankhya literally means “to count.” This name is used because Sankhya philosophy enumerates principles of cosmic evolution by rational analysis. The etymological meaning of the word sankhya is “that which explains very lucidly by analysis of material elements.”Philosophically, this term is used because the Sankhya system expounds analytical knowledge that enables one to distinguish between matter and spirit. This understanding culminates in bhakti, devotion for and service to the Supreme. It may be said, therefore, that Sankhya and bhakti form two aspects of the same process, bhakti being the ultimate goal or ultimate aspect of Sankhya.In the Padma Purana (Srsti-khanda 11.5) it is stated : “Ganga-sagara is said to be an auspicious holy place composed of all sacred places.”And in the Varaha Purana (179.30) : “There is Sita-tirtha, which is sacred to the Vaisnavas on Dvadasi in the month of Margasirsa. In the Puranas this place is known as Ganga-sagara.”In the Mahabharata (3.107), Kapila is a major figure associated with the descent of Goddess Ganga as a river from heaven.King Sagar of Ayodhya, an ancestor of Rama, had performed the Aswamedha sacrifice ninety-nine times. On the hundredth time, Indra, the king of Devas became jealous and kidnapped the horse, hiding it in the hermitage of Kapila.The 60,000 sons of Sagara found the white horse tied beside the meditating Kapila. The enraged princes condemned Kapila as a thief and attacked him. When the sage opened his eyes in anger, his immense power turned the princes into ashes. Anshuman, one of the grandsons of King Sagara, begged the Sage to redeem the souls of all those he had turned to ashes. Kapila replied that they could only be redeemed if Goddess Ganges descended from heaven and touched their ashes.Bringing Ganga River to Earth was a near impossible task which could not be completed by successive generations. As a result, the negative impact of the dead princes multiplied in their destructive energy and the kingdom began to lose its peace and prosperity. Unable to bear the suffering of his people, King Bhagirath, a descendant of King Sagara, turned over the kingdom to his trusted ministers to perform harsh penance. He finally succeeded in bringing Ganga River down and redeemed the souls of his ancestors.Makara Sankranti (Sun enters Capricorn) and the Ganga Sagara Mela in West Bengal, where the River Ganga enters the Bay of Bengal. It is here where Ganga (after a 2,500 km./1,565 m journey) begins her voyage to the lower planetary systems (subterranean heavens) where she is known as Bhogavati. Just as she reaches the Bay, her width expands over twenty kilometres, reflecting her glorious disappearance from this planet. This is the place where Kapila Muni, the great propounder of the sankhya philosophy, lived and performed his austerities after instructing his mother, Devahuti, on the path of devotional service. (Srimad-Bhagavatam 3rd Chapters: 25 – 33)Kapila Muni Ashram and Ganga-sagara MelaAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
The Science Behind Namaskar
Namaste is a respectful gesture of greeting people in the Hindu custom, has a spiritual import reflecting the belief that “the divine and self (atman, Self) is same in you and me”, and connotes “I bow to the divine in you”. Also spoken as Namaskar or Namaskaram, this gesture is used to welcome guests or relatives, as well as for acknowledging strangers, and works both as salutation and valediction. The gesture is said to express honor, courtesy, politeness, hospitality and gratitude to the other person.
Apart from being used as a greeting, it is also a part of the 16 Upacharas that are used during formal worship in a temple or some other religious place. When it comes to worshipping a deity, then Namaste signifies ‘greeting the God’. Namaste is part of the daily procedure in India. Hence you would often get to see this gesture in various Indian classical dance forms, in everyday religious rituals and yoga postures. If you practice this gesture in India, then it would be helpful for you in establishing a connect with people here, and forming a great bond.Derived from the Sanskrit language, Namaste is formed by joining two words, namas and te. ‘Namas’ means ‘bow’, ‘adorations’, ‘obeisance’ and ‘salutation’; and ‘te’ means ‘to you’. Therefore, the literal meaning of Namaste is ‘bowing to you’. While saying Namaste in the traditional style, you must bow slightly and press both the hands together, with fingers pointing upward, thumbs on the inside near the chest and palm touching, it is called Pranamasana (The Prayer Pose) or Anjali Mudra.The inner portion of the palms should not touch each other and there should be some space between them. The stage of awakening of spiritual emotion (bhāv) is important to the seeker at the primary level. Hence, for awakening spiritual emotion (bhāv), he should keep space in between the palms, whereas a seeker who is at the advanced level should refrain from leaving such space in between the palms to awaken the unexpressed spiritual emotion (bhāv).The Sashtanga Namaskara symbolise modesty and complete submission of a devotee to the god without ego. Sashtanga Namaskara: (pronounced as Sa:ashta:anga wherein Sa: means ‘along with’ or ‘together’, ashta: means number eight, anga: means body parts) A gesture performed using eight parts of the body, by lying flat on the ground, face down, with eight parts of the body (legs, stomach, chest, mouth, nose, forehead, hands, and ears) touching the floor. While lying face down one has to turn their head so as to touch each ear to the ground at the same time switching their legs placing them one over the other, meaning, when the left ear touches the ground one leg come on top over the other, when the right ear touches the ground, the other leg comes on top of the other.Nowadays, Namaste can be said without the bow as well, but when you say it with the bow, it makes the greeting more formal and respectful, especially when you say it to an elder or an important person. So when you say Namaste to someone, it implies ‘I bow to the divine in you’. This gesture is also associated with the Brow Chakra, i.e. the mind center or the third eye.Therefore, when you meet someone in person, you do not just meet a physical being, but you meet their mind too. And then when you say Namaste by bowing your head and joining your hands, the gesture implies ‘may our minds meet’. This is a great way of expressing your love, respect and friendship to the person whom you meet.Your palms have a lot of nerve endings – something that medical science has also discovered today. Actually, your hands speak more than your tongue and your voice. There is a whole science of mudras in Yoga. Just by holding your hand in certain ways, you can make your whole system function in different ways. The moment you place your hands together, your dualities, your likes and dislikes, your cravings and aversions, are all leveled out. There is a certain oneness to the expression of who you are.The energies are functioning as one.Namaskar is not just a cultural aspect. There is a science behind it. If you are doing your sadhana, every time you bring your palms together, there is a crackle of energy – a boom is happening. On the level of your life energy, there is a giving, or you are making yourself into an offering to the other person. In that giving, you will make the other being into a life that will cooperate with you. Only if you are in a state of giving, things around will work out for you. This is so for every life. Only if it gets the cooperation of all life around itself, it manages to prosper.Namaskar is simplest form of yoga. The entire physical world is a product of polarities. There is masculine and feminine, yin and yang, Shiva-Shakti, whatever you want to call it. Just put these two hands together and look upon something or someone that matters to you, your wife, your husband, your child, your mother, father, a tree, a rock, a cloud, sun, moon, whatever you like, look upon something with loving attention for three to five minutes, you will see your system will begin to harmonize in a wonderful way.India is a hugely diverse country. Hence, Namaste is spoken differently in various cultures and languages. In Telugu, it is called Namaskaramulu, while in Kannada it is spoken as Namaskara or Namaskaragalu. Vanakkam is how you say it in Tamil and Namaskaram in Malayalam. In East India, it is called Nomoshkar in Bengali and Nomoskar in Assamese. Not just Hindus, but Sikhs also greet people by folding their hands, however, their greeting is called ‘Sat Sri Akal’.In Indian tradition touching the feet is very common gesture that we used to give to our elders. It is a sign of respect and adopted since Vedic period and also known as Charan Sparsh. The children from a very small age were taught to touch the feet of elders, whether grandfather, grandmother, father or mother, etc. In the epic Mahabharata, Yudhistar stated that touching the feet of the elders gives strength and feeling of greatness.Even Rishis have observed four beneficial factors of touching the feet, i.e. it gives strength, intellect, knowledge and fame. In an era of modernisation also touching the feet gives gesture and respect to the elders which most of the generations are still following. Elders give blessings while touching the feet by saying long life, fortune, wisdom, etc. Before seeing the scientific reason behind touching the feet first we will see how we should touch the feet.Without bending your knees, bend the upper half part of the body and stretch both the arms with head between them to touch the feet of elders. The fingertips of the left hand should touch the right foot of the elder and vice versa. Then, in return elder person will give blessings and touch the top of your head with right hand. Scientific reasons of touching the feet are: According to science, a human body contains negative and positive currents of electricity. The left side of the human body carries negative current and the right side of the body has positive current.Therefore, two halves together complete a circuit built of positive or negative. And so it is suggested that while touching the feet, we should cross the hands. So that the positive current in both flows in a uniformed circuit and similarly negative flows jointly in a circuit. Thus, both the currents formed a well-unified circuit.We all know that nerves coming out of the brain are present all over the body. These nerves end at the fingertips of hand and feet. So, when you touch your fingertips to the opposite feet of the elder, the energies of two bodies are connected. Fingers and palms become the receptor of energy and feet of another person as giver of energy.When you touch the feet of an elder keeping aside your ego, then the elder accepts your shraddha or your reduced ego and their heart emits positive vibes or thoughts and energy, we can also say it as karuna which reaches you through their hands and toes.We can also say that a kind of cosmic energy also released while touching the feet that connect each other’s mind and heart. The same we can say with handshakes and hugs also. It is said that when you touch the feet of a good soul, you will choose the right path or you will get the right direction in your life to work.Bowing down and touching the feet increases blood circulation which is good for health. There are three methods of touching the feet one is to lean forward and touch the feet, second is to sit on the knees and touch the feet and the third is also known as ‘Sashtang Pranam’.In an exercise it is said that leaning forward and touching the feet stretches the waist and back bone. When you sit on the knees and touch the feet of an elder relieves the pain of your knees as a person bends his or her knees. All the joints of the body get stretched. In Sashtang Pranam whole body is stretched and cures the body pain. Thus, there are lots of benefits in touching the feet of an elder as it gives a kind of respect and dedication which arise automatically and helps in suppressing the egoistic nature of a person.While paying obeisance to God, bring the palms together. The fingers should be held loose (not straight and rigid) while joining the hands or palms. The fingers should be kept close to each other without leaving any space between them. The fingers should be kept away from the thumbs. The inner portion of the palms should not touch each other and there should be some space between them.The stage of awakening of spiritual emotion (Bhav) is important to the seeker at the primary level. Hence, for awakening spiritual emotion (Bhav), he should keep space in between the joined hands, whereas a seeker who is at the advanced level should refrain from leaving such space in between the palms to awaken the unexpressed spiritual emotion (Bhav).After joining the hands one should bow and bring the head forward. While tilting the headforward, one should place the thumbs at the mid-brow region, i.e. at the point between the eyebrows and try to concentrate on the feet of the Deity. After that, instead of bringing the folded hands down immediately, they should be placed on the mid-chest region for a minute in such way that the wrists touch the chest; then only should the hands be brought down.The fingers should not be stiff while bringing the palms together because this will lead to a decrease in Sattva component from the vital and mental sheaths and thus increase the raja component in them. By keeping the fingers relaxed, the subtlest Sattva component will get activated. With the strength of this energy, embodied souls are able to fight powerful distressing energies.In the Namaskar posture, the joined fingers act as an antenna to assimilate the Chaitanya (Divine consciousness) or the Energy transmitted by a Deity. While joining the palms, the fingers must touch each other because leaving space between the fingers will result in accumulation of energy in that space. This energy will be immediately transmitted in various directions; therefore the seeker’s body will lose the benefit of this potent energy.About the space to be maintained between the palms: For a seeker at the primary level, it is advisable to leave space between the palms; it is not necessary for a seeker at an advanced level to leave space between the palms. After joining the palms, bow a little. This posture puts pressure on the navel and activates the five vital energies situated there. Activation of these vital energies in the body makes it sensitive to accepting sattvik frequencies. This later awakens the ‘Atma shakti’ (i.e. soul energy of an embodied soul). And later, Bhav is awakened. This enables the body to accept in large measures the Chaitanya emitted by the Deity.Touch the thumbs to the mid-brow region. (Please see images above.) This posture awakens the Bhav of surrender in an embodied soul, and in turn activates the appropriate subtle frequencies of Deities from the Universe. They enter through the ’Adnya chakra’ (Sixth of the 7 chakras in the Kundalini) of the embodied soul and settle in the space parallel to it at the back interior of the head. In this space the openings to all the three channels converge; namely, the Moon, the Central and the Sun channels. Due to the movement of these subtler frequencies in this space, the Central Channel is activated. Consequently it facilitates the speedy transmission of these frequencies throughout the body, leading to purification of both the gross and subtle bodies at the same time.After doing Namaskar, to completely imbibe the Chaitanya of the Deity (that has entered the hands by now), instead of bringing the folded hands down immediately, place them on the mid-chest region in such a way that the wrists touch the chest. The ‘Anahat chakra’ is located at the centre of the chest. Akin to the Adnya chakra, the activity of the Anahat chakra is also to absorb the Sattva frequencies. By touching the wrists to the chest, the Anahat chakra is activated and it helps in absorbing more of the Sattva component.Effect of this Posture; By doing Namaskar in this manner, the Deity’s Chaitanya is absorbed to a greater extent by the body, as compared to other methods of doing Namaskar. This gives maximum distress to negative energies. The negative energies that have manifested in a person are unable to touch their thumbs at the mid-brow region in Namaskar. (The negative energies are subtle. But at times they enter an individual’s body and manifest it.From Science of Justice; ‘Namaha’ is a physical action expressing that ‘you are superior to me in all qualities and in every way’. We are all are originally Souls and not bodies. The divinity (Bhagwan/Atma) within us help us remain alive and do Karma. The greeting of Namaskar is when the Soul (atma) in one person acknowledges and pays obeisance to the Soul (atma) in another.We should ideally Say ‘Namaskar’ when we greet someone and not Namaste. Namaskar has more deeper connection than the word Namaste. Namaskar means greeting a Soul (source of all) while Namaste means greeting the form that is covering the Soul. That is the reason when a person addresses large audience he greets them as Namaskar while when he greets a single person he says Namaste. Though we can use Namaskar even to greet single person.It was Hinduism that bestowed knowledge to the world that a living body is made up of 5 elements: Water (Jal), Fire (Agni), Earth (Pruthvītattva/Bhumi), Air (Pavan/Marut) and Vacuum (Ākāshtattva/Sunya). Human body is considered as a microcosmo in this cosmic universe. There’s constant and enormous flow of energy within the human body.Ākāshtattva cannot be harmed, it is endless, it cannot be destructed even when the entire Universe gets destructed to form new creation. Ākāshtattva exists pre-manifestation to post-manifestation. It is always present and most powerful of all elements. By doing the Namaskar Mudra (joining of palms), a greater level of Divine consciousness is absorbed into the body. The person is connected to Ākāshtattva.The concentration of energy increases while uttering the word “Namaskar”, and person is connected to second element that is the Absolute Earth Principle (Pruthvītattva). This is because the mudra by itself is associated with the Absolute Earth Principle. So joining hands relates to Ākāshtattva and uttering Namaskar connects to Pruthvītattva. As both of the elements of energy connects, other elements also starts connecting with the person – Water (Jal), Fire (Agni) and Air (Pavan/Marut). This result in generation of spiritual positivism in the person.The human body is composed of immense energy. It is up to us to turn it into positive or negative energy. Shaking hands result in transfer of positive or negative energy while Namaskar only result in transfer of positive energy when done with humble human beings. The choice is yours which type of energy you want to absorb.When you see a person, whether it is in your workplace, on the street, at home or anywhere else, the nature of human intellect is such that the moment it sees, it will make a judgment “This is okay in that person, this is not okay in that person. He is good, he is not good, he is beautiful, he is ugly” all kinds of things. You do not even have to consciously think all this.These assessments and judgments happen in a moment, and your judgments may be completely wrong because they all are coming from your past experiences of life. They will not allow you to experience something or someone the way they are right now, which is very important. If you want to work effectively in any field, if someone comes in front of you, it is most important to be able to grasp them the way they are right now. How they were yesterday does not matter.How they are this moment is important. So, the first thing is you bow down. Once you bow down, your likes and dislikes become mild, not strong, because you recognize the source of creation within them. This is the intention behind doing Namaskar. The moment you place your hands together, your dualities, your likes and dislikes, your cravings and aversions, are all leveled out.There is no piece of creation without the hand of the creator operating in it. The source of creation is operating within every cell and atom. This is why in Yogic culture, if you look up at the sky, the culture taught you to bow down. If you look down at the earth, you bow down. If you see a man, a woman, a child, a cow, a tree or whatever, you bow down. And it is a constant reminder that the source of creation is within you too. If you recognize this, you are paving the way towards your ultimate nature every time you do Namaskar.Surya Namaskar or Sun Salutation BenefitsSurya Namaskar is probably the most widespread and well-known Yogic practice. Comprising of a series of twelve asanas or postures, it is no coincidence that the first and last asana incorporates the Namaskar mudra (hand posture).Traditionally, daily Yogic sadhana always starts with Namaskar and an invocation. This is done to express gratitude to the great masters who have transmitted this knowledge down the generations. It is also a simple way to make the sadhaka more receptive to the process.The subcontinent of India has been steeped in the Yogic culture for many millennia, therefore many aspects of Indian culture are deeply influenced by the spiritual process. Greeting everyone with Namaskar is a very common practice and an integral part of Indian culture.NamasteAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
The Three Mind
Kosa means “layer of mind.” There are five layers of the human mind, in addition to the physical body, which – although technically not a kosa itself – is given the name Arnamaya (“food”) Kosa. Its natural means of development is through diet and physical exercise. In Ananda Marga practice it is also developed through asanas, Tandava and Kaoshikii.
1.The Crude Mind is called the Kamamaya Kosa. Kama means “ desire.” It is this most superficial layer of mind that is responsible for attraction and aversion to sensory stimuli, and the physical reactions to those stimuli. It is developed naturally through physical clash, and for sadhakas (spiritual practitioners) by following Yama and Niyama.2.The Subtle Mind is called the Manomaya Kosa. Man means “to think”, and it is this layer of mind which gives the experience of pleasure and pain through thought, memory and dreams. This kosa is developed naturally through physical clash, and in Ananda Marga sadhana by pranayama with cosmic ideation.The next three deeper layers of mind are collectively known as the Causal Mind. Causal signifies that these layers are in the most direct contact with the Causal Consciousness from which the mind has evolved and within which it exists.3. The first layer of the Causal Mind is the Atimanasa Kosa – the Supramental Mind. This is the intuitive layer, which gives the capacity for such phenomena as intuitive dreams, clairvoyance, telepathy and creative insight. Its natural means of development is through psychic clash, and in Ananda Marga sadhana by methods of pratyahara(withdrawal) such as shuddhis and Guru Puja.4. The second layer of the Causal Mind is the Vijinanamaya Kosa, or Subliminal Mind. Vijinanameans “special knowledge,” and includes many higher qualities of mind such as viveka (conscience, or discrimination – the ability to determine right from wrong) and vaeragya (non-attachment – the realization that it is unwise to be attached to any limited entity). The natural development of this kosa is through psychic clash, and its development is accelerated by the process of dharana.5. The most subtle layer of the Causal Mind is the Hiranyamaya (“golden”) Kosa, the Subtle Causal Mind. Here the awareness of mind is very close to the direct experience of Supreme Consciousness. There is only the separation of a thin veil of ignorance. Its natural development is through attraction for the Great, and dhyana accelerates this process for sadhakas.The fourth state of Consciousness: We are not aware of the differences between the waking state, dreaming state and sleeping state. When we get up in the morning, our eyes look drowsy. After having breakfast, we go out to work with sleepy eyes, and in that very condition all work gets done. If someone has a masala dosa or some other heavy food for breakfast before going to class, you can understand his condition. We find 75 percent of students are asleep or dreaming, especially if the subject is history or geography. They are all imagining that they are competing in the Olympics or sitting in some cinema or somewhere else.Jagrat svapna susupti – If we understand the differences between these three states, then we will be able to experience the fourth state of consciousness. We can realise the fourth state of consciousness in between waking and dreaming or in between deep sleep and waking. It is called “the fourth state”, they have not named it. It is the state where the mind is awake though the body is resting, and you know you are present, but do not know where you are. This is meditation : I know Iam meditating, and I am not dreaming or doing something else. It is not the waking state, dream state or even the state of deep sleep. If you start to enter that state where you are not dreaming or sleeping, you start to enter the state of samadhi, where you will be free from worries and have a sense of innocence. So where should you search for Shiva tattva? Search for it in between the states of waking and dreaming, not far away in Mount Kailash.In the moments right after you wake up, but are not yet fully awake, close your eyes and start to meditate. At that time, the mind is free from worries and the thought process. You will begin to experience the fourth state of consciousness, which lies in between the other three. The consciousness and enthusiasm expressed in a new-born baby are missing in a very learned person. The atma, self, is nothing but consciousness. This quality of consciousness gradually reduces with education. Our smile has disappeared, and we lead a mechanical existence. It is said that a child laughs 400 times a day, a youth just seventeen times and an adult does not even laugh. Professors not only do not laugh, but they make laughter an offence.What is a sign of consciousness? It is our enthusiasm, joy and creativity. Even if you cause some problems for others or make mischief, it does not matter. Keep doing something. Mischief is also a sign of consciousness. Where there is consciousness, there is no laziness. Do not sit around moping. That indicates a lack of consciousness. The knowledge of the external world is available only in the waking state. The definition of the waking state is given in this sutra. Many of us do not wake up in order to experience the world. Although the eyes are open and the ears listening, the mind is somewhere else. Such a state is not the waking state…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Different Types of Samadhi
Did you know that people who meditate are much happier and healthier than everyone else?
It’s true. And they have greatly extended life spans, too. As a matter of fact, there have been numerous studies showing that meditation dramatically reduces, and even reverses disease of all types. You know about Nirvikalpa Samadhi, which is eternal. Other types of Samadhi that are not eternal, that are impermanent with breaks, two names; Anandanugat and Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat). Ananda that glow and Atmika that pure consciousness.The Vedic concept of dhayna or meditation seems to have evolved gradually with the emergence of Upanishadic thought and the idea that man personified the entire universe within himself and by himself and that hidden deep within him was an eternal principle that was Universal Self in its individual aspect. Either man (purusha) was a projection of the universe in its own mode or the universe was a projection of the individual self (purusha) in its own form.Both views enjoyed patronage of scholarly minds. If the former was true, our existence was ephemeral and part of a much larger dream, and If the latter was true, then the universe might be an illusion. In either case the world seemed to be unreal or illusory, a view that caught the attention of Hindu scholars for centuries and found its way into the monistic (advauta) philosophy of Shankara.Two types of Samadhi, one is Nirvikalpa, that is eternal, that never breaks and the other is Savikalpa — Savikalpa and Nirvikalpa (two types).Savikalpa means that which breaks, sometimes it comes, sometimes it breaks. Nirvikalpa never to break, eternal. Savikalpa Samadhi is of four types:• Vitsaranugat (Vicharanugat)• Vitarkanugat• Anandanugat• Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat)What is Vitsaranugat (Vicharanugat)? When the mantra begins to be slow and becomes slower and slower, this is Vitsaranugat (Vicharanugat) Samadhi, first state of Samadhi.Second, Vitarkanugat is that where the mantra ceases to be a specific thought, it becomes only a rhythm. That is Vitarkanugat.And when that hum, humming sound is also gone and you are left in that glow, that is Anandanugat (Samadhi), the third (type of Samadhi)And when that glow is also gone and you are left in a state that the speech can not describe, that is (Samadhi), just ‘am’ness, ‘is’ness, existence pure.In this meditation you have experienced all these four types of Savikalpa Samadhi and you have begun to grow by degrees in the Nirvikalpa Samadhi. Two types of experience: one is pure consciousness and the other is bliss consciousness.The experience of bliss consciousness is Anandanugat Samadhi. And that pure consciousness is said to be Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat) Samadhi. Atmi means ‘am’, pure consciousness. Atmi and Ananda.Anandanugat Samadhi, that bliss consciousness. The feeling of that glow and just happiness. Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat), that is Samadhi that got into Atmika state, state of ‘am’ and hen this Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat) Samadhi becomes uninterrupted, it is not broken up by any state of consciousness, whether wakeful, dreaming or deep sleep.When the nature of the mind is pure consciousness all the time during all experiences of wakeful state and dreaming state and deep sleep state, then that Samadhi is called Nirvikalpa Samadhi. That is Cosmic Consciousness. The word Nirvikalpa means uninterrupted, continuous, unbreakable, eternal, ever lasting. It is called Jivan Mukti, life eternal, divine life.’Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Automatic thoughts are produced by our subconscious mind
The average person processes over 60’000 separate thoughts per day, of which 90% occur subconsciously. Automatic thoughts are produced by our subconscious mind and continue to execute without the involvement of our conscious mind. Think about how many things you just do, day in day out, without even consciously thinking about it. These automatic thoughts are like mini computer programs in our subconscious minds. They automatically come into action as a response to stimuli in our environment.
While many automatic thoughts are positive, some of them can create undesirable limitations in terms of your ability to evolve, progress and reach significant personal goals in your life – you could call them “success blockers”. They simply prevent you from progressing in areas where you’d like to succeed.Automatic thoughts determine your thought patterns, attitudes and behaviors. The reactions you then observe from your environment validate your thoughts. A key observation is that certain “automatic thoughts” are triggered by common belief patterns (schema) with groups of people who experience the same or similar challenges and limitations.The first step in eliminating automatic thoughts that prevent you from being successful is to determine negative thought patterns that trigger success limiting thoughts, attitudes and behaviors.The second step is to actively change these thought patterns (cognitive modification) and introduce cognitive patterns that have been observed to trigger positive results.But how do you do that? Ask yourself, how many people you know, maybe including yourself, who despite honest attempts to change their destiny– lead unfulfilled or unsatisfying lives– feel like they’re not where would like to be at this point in their lives– continue to struggle with money problems– suffer from low self confidence– are not satisfied with their work– have not found the right partnerAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Everything you want in life is waiting for You
Everything you want in life is waiting for You – An inch outside your Comfort Zone and an inch inside your Effort Zone
Our mind has Different sections – conscious mind, subconscious mind and there is filter between the two which separates them. Now this filter has a lot of work to do. Whatever we see,conceive, perceive through out the day by conscious mind passes through critical filter to reach our sub-conscious mind. This critical filter decides what has to go to sub-conscious mind for storage and what needs to be discarded. This process happens when we go off to sleep. Now if we don’t get sound sleep or are not relaxed, this critical filter gets overloaded and becomes sluggish.On top of that everyday we keep adding on to it and we keep feeling stressed, lack of concentration, tired, low….When we meditate, we are cleansing and rejuvenating this filter so that it works at it’s optimum and when we get up in the morning, we are ready for new experiences in a better manner. Despite all its popularity, today very few of us truly know what meditation is. Some regard meditation is the mental concentration on something, others consider that we meditate when we imagine something that gives us peace or satisfaction. All these methods are being with one goal to slow down and, eventually, completely stop the incessant activity of our minds. These exercises are not really meditation – they are substitutes for meditation because it is normally very difficult to stop our minds all-together. In reality, meditation is a state of thoughtless awareness. It is not an act of doing – it is a state of awareness. We either in this state or we are not, regardless of what we are doing in life. Truly, a man can be in meditation while doing his day’s labors as another man can be very far from meditation while sitting in a lotus posture on the top of a mountain.Meditation is witnessing the various conditions of the mind and releasing oneself from the clutches of the mind through awareness.Sharpen your observationTo meditate we need to understand two factors: be an unconditional witness and observe the intricate functioning of the mind Once we observe how a thought is formulated, what are the conditions in which mind is prone to generate thoughts, only then can we take a leap beyond the cobweb of thoughts and experience the ever-flowing inner bliss. To understand meditation, we need to cultivate our alertness and have a sharp inner vision – Sharpen your observation like a bowman sharpens his arrow, meditation is present in all of the Eastern spiritual traditions. It may seem to some that in the Western religions the concept of meditation is absent, but it is not. It simply goes under the heading of contemplative prayer. Meditation is, therefore, present in all religious traditions.Meditation is the art of silencing the mind so that we may observe that we are not the mind, and if we can keep the mind silent for long enough, we can enter into higher levels of consciousness.Though the medical establishment now recognizes meditation as an invaluable instrument in the alleviation of stress, the strengthening of the immune system, and accelerating the process of healing in the body,When we take a look at the various explanations of meditation, another thing we often see is that meditation is defined as taking a moment to sit quietly or to ponder. True meditation, however is much more than this. It is a state of profound, deep peace that occurs when the mind is calm and silent, yet completely alert. This is just the beginning of an inner transformation that takes us to a higher level of awareness.This enables us to fulfill our true human potential. People generally say, let’s do meditation or ‘am doing meditation etc. However meditation is not about doing something. It’s actually about undoing something, unravelling something, erasing something or unburdening etc. Not doing anything, not going anywhere, not creating any thought & only living in the present moment in complete mindfulness is meditation. Doing the work at hand in complete thoughtfullness & with copmlete situational awareness is meditation. Hence one should develop a meditative way of life.For him each & every work becomes meditation, who developes this mindfull way of living. Every mundane work like walking, eating etc becomes an act of meditation for him.” If your meditation, Is truly high and deep, Then you are bound to have, A silent dialogue with peace” :Meditation is a simple process to become aware of four actions. To bring more and more attention in our actions and thoughts in the present moment. Any action perform with attentiveness is meditation.Attentiveness is nothing but to fully aware and conscious while indulging in any kind of activity of our life. Meditation is the dissolution of thoughts in eternal awareness or pure conciousness without objectification, knowing without thinking,merging finitude in infinity. When the singular conciousness dissolves into the universal conciousness, that is meditation.If you take a Milk Bottle and fill it with water, you can now add impurities to it or colour the water etc. but when that impure water is poured into the ocean, the contents become the ocean and the impurities, or colouring etc exist no more, similarly they can corrupt my brain with TV, and films, negative thoughts etc. but when I meditate, all impurities of my life are dissolved int to the ocean of Super Conciousness Its like a tablet thrown into a jug of water, the tablet simply dissolves into the water and water and tablet are now one.Instead of wasting time and money on rituals and religion and hero worship etc, if only we were to teach future generations, Meditation, we would be producing Human Beings who would have a Higher Conciousness and they woud be in a position to make clearer decisions and live in a better world.The mind is like a pool of clear water and our good thoughts are diamonds and bad ones are stones then till the time we keep throwing stones in the water , it ia full of waves and nothing above or below water is visible. But if we stop throwing the stones and diamonds both, the water stops to move and whether we want to see it or not everything above the water and below the water will be visible. Amidst the stillness the quality of awareness arises on its own.A still mind possess the quality of awareness. Awareness is the quality by which we register the presence of events, people, things and events in our life. Awareness does not include judging the world around us, actions or reactions. A still mind would be aware of the past as well as the future on its own. That is why that living in the present is the easiest way to meditate and make the mind still as the mind rarely thinks about the present, it is either brooding on the past or worrying on the future. A living meditation would thus involve whole hearted involvement with the activity being done in the present…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Understanding Will Power (इच्छा-शक्ति)
In Hindu and yogic philosophy, kriya shakti is the power to act. Derived from Sanskrit, kriya means action and shakti means intelligent energy. Kriya-Shakti is the Shakti of manifestation, creativity, and inspiration. Kriya shakti is one of three parts of the creative cosmic power called shakti.
The other two parts are iccha shakti (willpower) and jnana shakti (the power to know). Beyond mundane desires of food and shelter, the greatest desire in any being is to be free from bondage. When the desire is to move towards the divine, towards highest knowledge, it is said that, the power of desire with devotion, becomes one with kundalini, the power of wisdom. Infact, Kundalini-Shakti is the most significant form of Shakti.Consciousness + Energy = KnowledgeJnana-Shakti is the Shakti of the mind: of thought, wisdom and intuition. Iccha-Shakti is the Shakti of our will, action and intention. Iccha Shakti forms the very basis of our existence. We need to develop the right attitude towards desires and understand its nature.Mind is the creator of everything. You should therefore guide it to create only good. If you cling to a certain thought with dynamic will power, it finally assumes a tangible outward from. When you are a able to employ your will always for constructive purposes, you become the controller of your destiny.To create dynamic will power, determine to do some of the things in life that you thought you could not do. Attempt simple tasks first. As your confidence strengthens and your will becomes more dynamic, you can aim for more difficult accomplishments. Be certain that you have made a good selection, then refuse to submit to failure. Devote your entire will power to mastering one thing at a time; do not scatter your energies nor leave something half done to begin a new venture.Remember, in your will lies the almighty power of nature. When a host of difficulties comes and you refuse to give up in spite of all obstacles; when your mind becomes “set,” then you will find God responding to you. Your part is to awaken your desire to accomplish your worthy objectives. Then whip your will into action until it follows the way of wisdom that is shown to you.Whatever you make up your mind to do, you can do. Nature is the sum total of everything, and His image is within you. He can do anything, and so can you, if you learn to identify yourself with His inexhaustible nature.If you use all available outward means, as well as your natural abilities, to overcome every obstacle in your path, you will thus develop the powers that nature gave you – unlimited powers that flow from the innermost forces of your being. You possess the power of thought and the power of will. Utilize to the uttermost these divine gifts.Always be sure, within the calm region of your inner Self, that what you want is right for you to have, and in accord with God’s purposes. You can then use all the force of your will to accomplish your object; keeping your mind, however, centred on the thought of God; the Source of all power and all accomplishment.When guided by error, human will misleads us; but when guided by wisdom, human will is attuned to the Divine Will. nature’s plan for us often becomes obscured by the conflicts of human life and so we lose inner guidance that would save us from chasms of misery.Man, as an image of nature, possesses within him the divine all-accomplishing power of will. To discover through right meditation how to be in harmony with the Divine Will is man’s highest obligation.A heart filled with passion and a head filled with healthy thoughts can definitely allow you to set off for life. You may have less resources, but a strong will, wish and hope which would help you take a giant leap towards what is better. Never let lack of economic opportunity dishearten you. All the people who have failed many times but in the end succeeded had greater will power and self motivation. Those who inspire us are the ones who never quit. After a certain period of time nobody remembers how many times they failed. Increase your willpower and motivate yourself. Strengthen your will power, so that you will not be controlled by circumstances, but will control them.Source: The Law of Success, Paramahansa YoganandaAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
How Reiki Energy Healing works?
Reiki is a Japanese healing technique which is administered by “laying on hands” and is based on the idea that an unseen “life force energy” flows through us and is what causes us to be alive (prana). Reiki treats the whole person including body, emotions, mind and spirit creating many beneficial effects that include relaxation and feelings of peace, security and wellbeing.
We are in a transition phase of expansion in the realm of experiencing higher consciousness as “multidimensional” human beings living on planet Earth. Ascension is a change in the energetic frequency pattern held in one dimensional space which, when absorbed and activated in the layers of the planetary and human bio-energetic field (aura), activates its DNA template instruction set. It clearly means that man is in the process of evolution.Reiki heals on the physical, emotional and mental levels and brings about change on the spiritual level. The initiation process at Reiki Level-1 opens the portal or awareness to gradually move consciousness from one reality to another and to the awareness of possible multiple realities existing simultaneously. This ability is passed on during an “attunement” given by a Reiki master and allows the student to tap into an unlimited supply of “life force energy” to improve one’s health and enhance the quality of life.Reiki is spiritual in nature, it is not a religion. Reiki does not interfere with any medical system, or even other alternative therapies. One should not learn Reiki from distance. For traditional Reiki training always prefer physical teacher. Since a “reality” is one dimension, what we are doing is, in essence, a complete dimensional shift. This also means that our perception of spatial awareness, our relationship with time and space will also change dramatically. A farmer prepares the field before sowing the seeds. Similarly, we practice Reiki on ourselves for 21 days after the first level of initiation to give ourselves time to adjust to the new changes happening at the cellular level.This transformation on a physical, emotional, mental and spiritual level is a gradual and gentle process with Reiki. The seed of rapture is planted as a bonus. The Reiki Level 2 initiation process introduces the 3 Reiki symbols that serve as keys to ascension. These Reiki symbols remove blockages at the physical, emotional and mental levels by healing past life issues, karmic issues, inner child, trauma like child abuse etc and addiction. The 3 Reiki symbols are the key to unlock all that we desire or intend such as sending distant healings, future events such as exams, interviews, surgeries, meeting spirit guides and guardian angels, abundance etc.The best way to succeed is to have a specific intention, a clear vision, a plan of action, and the ability to maintain clarity. These are the four pillars of success. It never fails. 95% of your feelings are determined by how you talk to yourself throughout the day. The sad fact is that if you don’t intentionally and consciously talk to yourself in a positive and constructive way, you will by default think about things that make you sad or cause you worry and anxiety. Your mind is like a garden. If you don’t deliberately plant flowers and take care of them carefully, weeds will sprout without any incentive. Everything changes when you start to emit your own frequency rather than absorbing the frequencies around you.We can heal / charge food and water, crystal. Clearing and balancing the energy of a space, house (Vastu or Feng Shui) etc. Practicing Reiki symbols on self and others, after distance healing for at least 6 months brings about positive changes due to changes in energetic frequency patterns. This creates a complete transformation and transmission of various patterns and programs at the DNA level of human souls.The Reiki Level 3 initiation process introduces the Master Symbol which is the Master Key to Ascension. The ascension journey of the soul to higher dimensions is accelerated by the use of the Master Symbol. Creating manifestation and abundance, programming and creating crystal grids, crystal healing, channeling, getting in touch with the Divine Source, etc. are all possible with the Master symbol.The distinctive atmosphere or quality that seems to surround and be generated by a person, thing, or place; emotional, mental, and spiritual levels form an energy field around the body known as the aura. When you start imprinting your intent on the universe rather than receiving an imprint from existence. Every battle we fight is between the mind and the heart. We take long time to take decision on what/when/ how to do or not.The longest distance in the world today is the distance between talk and action. Reduce distance between words and action, then you will be in a position to advice others. Great saints and authentic leaders always practiced what they preached. In the sea of your own life, make outlets; many outlets. For love, peace, happiness, joy, blessings and everything else you get in your life, make sure you don’t just get; give as well.Beyond all these is the intervention of the highest determinism, of that which determines all things, of the knowledge and power that built the worlds and the countless systems and universes and the beings that inhabit them. This is the highest power and its intervention can change not only the very course of things but also the very law of things. Open the taps and you’ll open the floodgates to happiness. Make it a habit to share and you will experience the richness of life.There are certain conditions needed for a miracle to happen, and as with all things, certain conditions make a miracle easy and possible. That is why there is another form of miracle that often goes unrecognised or is misunderstood. It is the subtler energies of the vital, mental and higher spiritual consciousness acting through an intermediary medium such as a doctor, drug, method or even a flower if the individual has faith and is receptive to it. Such cases have always been known but not admitted, not even accepted for examination by mainstream science: they are there as silent testimony.Also, our physical instrument, the body, is not always open or receptive to the highest force and its touch can sometimes paradoxically even worsen things temporarily due to the emergence of hidden resistance. Because we also crave for certainty, security, continuity, we cling to that word and all that it represents. So our consciousness – both the conscious and the sub-conscious – is the repository of ideas, values, images, symbols of the race, of the past generations. Our daily thought and action are controlled by the past, by the concealed motives, memories, and hidden cravings. In all this there is no freedom but only continued imitation caused by fear.There is suffering, conflict, between want and non-want, between the will of outgoing desires and the will to restrain. Of this conflict we are all conscious. When we do not understand the makeup of our background, the cause of our tendencies and limitations, experience only further strengthens them; but in becoming aware of them in our daily thought and action, experience acts as a liberating force.Masters, gurus, teachers, cannot help to free thought from its own self-imposed bondage and suffering; neither ceremonies, nor priests, nor organizations, can liberate thought from its attachments, fears, cravings; these may force it into a new mould and shape it, but thought can free itself only through its own critical awareness and self-reliance.Light and darkness cannot exist together. Within consciousness, there are two opposing forces at work which create duality; want and non-want, pain and pleasure, outgoing desires and refraining desires. Instincts, motives, values, prejudices, passions, control and direct the conscious. However, once tackled, the cure is much more complete. A miracle therefore is a two-way process when it concerns human beings who, by virtue of having a personal will and a great inner complexity, are not like inanimate objects. The force that heals or performs the miracle has to reckon with the nature of the instrument, the help it offers and the resistance.Extrasensory perception, clairvoyance, occult powers, cannot free thought from confusion and misery; sensitive awareness of our thoughts and motives, from which spring our speech and action, is the beginning of lasting understanding and love. Mere self-control, discipline, self-punishment, or renunciation, cannot liberate thought; but constant awareness and pliability give clarity and strength. Only in becoming aware of the cause of ignorance, in understanding the process of craving and its dual and opposing values, is there freedom from suffering. This discerning awareness must begin in our life of relationship with things, people, and ideas, with our own hidden thoughts and daily action.Due to wide recognition in human society, Nazar or the evil eye has been a subject of academic endeavours. And there is scientific evidence that suggests that evil eye could be pretty much human. Black Magic (Tantriks and Occult Science ) involving the supposed invocation of evil spirits for evil purposes, sorcery, magic, witchcraft, wizardry, necromancy, enchantment, spellworking, incantation, the supernatural, occultism, the occult, the black arts, devilry, malediction, voodoo, hoodoo, witching, witchery, hex, spell, jinx, mojo, orenda, makutu, muti, sortilege, thaumaturgy, theurgy.Actually, five thousand years ago, Arjuna asked Krishna the same question, “If you are saying everything is the same energy and everything is divine if it is the same godhood which exists in Duryodhana, why is he functioning like this?” Krishna laughed, because after all the teaching, Arjuna was still coming back to this simple, basic, childlike question. Krishna replied, “God is Nirguna, the divine is Nirguna. He has no attributes of his own.”That means it is just pure energy. You can make anything out of it. If positive uses are there, negative uses are also there. One Veda, the Atharvana Veda is dedicated to the use of energies for both positive and negative. Just certain symbols which indicate that this seems to be some kind of black magic will destroy your mind. So most of the time, it is just psychological. But yes, there is a science where one can use their energies negatively to cause harm to somebody else.Even if black magic is done to you, only ten percent may be the real thing. The rest of it is you destroying yourself. That is why it comes with symbolism. They understood the impact of your own psychology on you. Once that symbolism is created, you just destroy yourself. Worship of evil spirited deity (Kshudra devatha upasana in Hindi language) is common in some parts of India, even today.Tantra vidya (subject related to occult science), or tantrika, is said to be a diverse and rich spiritual tradition of the Indian subcontinent. People in Western countries simply call this as Black magic. Ancient tantrik texts contain two kinds of Black magic methods practised in India. Sorcerers in the North India practised Kashmora whereas the South Indian sorcerers were using the Banamathi method. In the southern state of Andhra Pradesh and North Karnataka they still practice Banamathi.People in some parts of India, go in search of these Tantriks and powerful Mantriks to get their impossible and incomplete tasks done successfully. The task accomplished may give a good or bad result. But the faith in it still remains intact for many people who think it as possible. People in this part of the world also have a belief that they can get cured from health problems when a doctor gives up. Even in this modern age it is amazing to see the people believing in such practices.The fact that the greatness of Hindu Dharma is that it understands that we take multiple births and that Karmas, Vasanas, Samaskaras, gets carried on. Punarjanma and Karma are the two most fundamental realities of the universe, understood, currently in the world, by only one living civilisation.‘Miracles’ can be of two types: authentic and illusory. The illusory type is a fabrication created by generating a certain force-field in the environment. In that atmosphere one can temporarily forget the sickness but it often returns once one moves out of the ‘vital atmosphere’. A strong power of suggestion also works in this instance. Sometimes this temporary relief may provide enough support for the action of something deeper and give more prolonged relief.Authentic miracles are due to the intervention of a higher plane of determinism than the physical. Thus, there can be a series of such miracles in an ascending degree – vital miracles, mental miracles, spiritual miracles and of course the very highest Supramental miracles and the miracle of miracles, the healing touch of Grace. Vital miracles are performed by bringing in the forces of the vital world and their impact upon the physical. These forces are relatively easy to connect with and most Reiki channels and Pranic healers are in contact with these forces.Some tantrics also act by controlling the powers and energies of the vital world. The characteristic action of these forces is that they have a certain dramatic quality and display about them. They are often contacted through certain techniques, which incorporate, among other things, breathing exercises, since it is one of the best known ways of augmenting ‘pranic energy’. But since these are powers of the vital world the relief they provide is often temporary and there is a certain illusory nature about it.Besides, those who choose to become its channels, often end up harming or even sometimes destroying their inner life because these powers generally aggrandise their ego and blind them to the deeper voice of the soul. Yet these men appear great, as indeed the vital powers are definitely much greater than those found in our ordinary surface life. Such men, especially if endowed with a certain vital charm, can easily become ‘gurus’ and sway the masses.Mental miracles are less dramatic but more steady and their effects last longer. They are effectuated by the powers of thought and the release of mind energies. They rely a lot on the formative powers of the mind and its ability to create images. The techniques involved usually take some form of autosuggestion, imagery, thought-affirmations, etc. Unlike the vital forces, these take longer and do not work in all cases. It needs a certain development of the mind and a capacity for imagery.Besides, the mental domain is a very mixed one, often carrying contrary thoughts and contradictory wills. Doubt, pessimism and anxiety may further cloud the mental field and make it difficult for the mental forces to act. That is why the mind energies act best when our normal mental operations are suspended as in hypnosis or in the twilight state of consciousness between wakefulness and sleep.During such a state, suggestions can sink into the subconscious mind more readily and act from there as strong neutralising influences. Apart from these, one can augment one’s mental energies by practising concentration and meditation of certain kinds and influence the course of things by mental will and thought alone. When such thought is joined by a strong emotion, it can sometimes work out a change that we call miracle.Spiritual miracles operate in another way. Unlike the vital and mental miracles that act with an ignorant power, the spiritual consciousness acts on the basis of knowledge. It does not always rush to create a dramatic result but takes into cognisance the entire field of the play of forces, the larger issues involved and sometimes even the secret need to go through certain struggles and experiences so necessary for one’s growth.All the same, when a truly spiritual power acts, it gives a clear sense of inner support even when we have to go through what we must because that is the cosmic will and secret sanction of the soul. Spiritual forces always act on the basis of peace and carry with them an atmosphere of calm, wideness and light. But the problem is that most human beings are not open to the higher ranges of the spiritual consciousness and have no link with these greater beings, their energies and powers. My blessings for those who are interests in Reiki and reading this post to amplify more; Read more:https://www.speakingtree.in/allslides/less-known-facts-about-reikiGratitude to my Reiki Guru Dr Amar KumarAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Hearing is not the same as listening
Hearing is the unconscious act of letting sound enter your ear. It requires no focus, no attention, and no effort on your end. But Listening is quite the opposite. It is conscious and purposeful and requires your attention, focus, and effort. This is a very important distinction because listening is a critical part of success in the future of work. Improve your signal to noise ratio, get away from the external noise we hear all the time and concentrate on the inner signal.
Our inner speech / self-talk what creates our outer reality. We often have a feeling or a sense of something, but very quickly, our logical mind kicks in to try to understand and comprehend what we feel. Like with anything in life, practice makes permanent. It takes time to grow and nurture your inner voice, especially if you’ve ignored it or pushed it to the side for some time now.The more you listen and honest your skills, the better and faster you will become at hearing and listening to your intuition, your gut, your innate wisdom. Feelings usually have a strong emotional charge. And they are also very often selfish. Feelings are a function of the ego self. Intuition feels like a calm knowing, and there is very little of the self about it. You may even have to take unpleasant decisions on the basis of what it reveals.Intuition is a quiet but sure knowing that comes from a deeper intelligence than that which we access through the conscious mind. It is a way to access information both from within and without. A sensory person picks up information by using their five senses. Very observant and in the moment, they piece together a very accurate picture of people, places, or whatever they are observing. Intuition, is composed of lightning-fast inner seeing, inner hearing, inner sensing and inner knowing.The senses will only tell us of what lies on the surface, but the truth of things often lie deeper. How intuition works is made of innumerable cues that the mind sees but may not be conscious of, but it helps us to arrive at our conclusion. And we are all familiar with a mother’s intuition. The sudden knowing that the child who is at school has fallen ill.आश्चर्यवत्पश्यति कश्चिदेन माश्चर्यवद्वदति तथैव चान्य: |आश्चर्यवच्चैनमन्य: शृ्णोति श्रुत्वाप्येनं वेद न चैव कश्चित् || Gita 2:29Some see this as a wonder, some talk of this as a wonder, and while others, even on hearing, cannot understand it at all. Some are wonder-struck upon realizing the truth and hence observe it as a great wonder. Absolute truth is not really a wonder, it is beyond all positive and negative attributes.To an ignorant man who was oblivious to it all his life – it strikes as an overwhelming wonder when he understands. Such a man will also describe the truth as a wonder that transformed his life from a meager body-identified individual to the soul itself. There are those seekers whose heart fills with overwhelming wonder when they really hear and understand a master expound on the truth. If you have observed when you sit with a self-realized master and listen to his explanations of life and the nature of the mind, you are often left with a profound experience within yourself.“Memory” was seen by the ancients as symptomatic of purity and spiritual advancement and one of its highest honors was that of a “Sruti Dhara” whose meaning is one who can “capture ( dhara ) what they hear ( sruti )” even after hearing once. This profound experience is nothing but your mind breaking down barriers it created for itself and reaching closer and closer to silence.Everything in the universe has a vibrational frequency. We are hard-wired to have sound be part of us. In the brain, all our neurons fire at different frequencies based on the data they receive from things around us. These vibrations interact with every cell in your body. I wish to focus all my energies for anything that aids in relaxation, mindfulness and stress reduction. Sound therapy isn’t just about hearing sounds that are pleasant.Science has proven you can use different sound frequencies to hack your brainwaves and heal your body. By using certain rhythms, you can take your brain from beta to theta and even into delta where healing exists. Another way to increase your intuition is to increase your awareness. You can do this by cultivating some spiritual practice such as pranayama, meditation, or anything else that will help you reduce the momentum of the thinking mind.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Map of Ancient India as mentioned in Mahabharata
India as a sublime culture and profound civilisation is the gift of Ma Durga. This pretty much gives us the geographical reference to the land of our country. Barhaspatya Sutra says:-
हिमालयं समारभ्य: यावत् इंदु सरोवरं |तं देवनिर्मितं देशं हिंदुस्थानं प्रचक्षते ||Starting from Himalayas and extending upto the Indian Ocean is the nation built by Gods, Hindustan. As a contradiction, a few people believe this appearance of ‘Hindustan’ word in Barhaspatya Sutra is due to the distortion of our scriptures by invaders to suit their agendas, but currently this is what is accessible to us.A Vishwa Guru of the ancient world, India has been a treasure trove of valuable knowledge. The Indian way of ethical leadership, is what provides it the potential to again become the Vishwa Guru which can lead by example and create a deep impact and inspiration for other nations to follow and make universal harmony possible. As per Vishnu Purana,उत्तरं यत्समुद्रस्य: हिमाद्रेश्चैव दक्षिणम् |वर्षं तद् भारतं नाम: भारती यत्र संततिः ||The land (varṣam) that lies north of the ocean and south of the snowy mountains is called Bhāratam; there dwell the descendants of Bharata.” The unique Indian understanding of the world and the suitable ethical conduct creates leaders who have the power to create impact, develop empathy and resilience.No country / civilization in the world demonstrates such enduring reverence / Rituals related to nature / ancient cult for the Great Mother Goddess, as does India. The Goddess is celebrated in every form, aspect and quality, through music, art, ritual, mantra and meditation, the Earth, nature and the transcendent beyond all expression. Bharata (India), is named after another Bharata who appeared in our history. Vishnu Purana further says,ऋषभो मरुदेव्याश्च ऋषभात भरतो भवेत् |भरताद भारतं वर्षं, भरतात सुमतिस्त्वभूत् ||Rishabha was born to Marudevi, Bharata was born to Rishabh, Bharatavarsha (India) arose from Bharata, and Sumati arose from Bharata. Another interpretation of Bharata is the grammatical inference of the word Bharata itself. In Sanskrit, ‘Bha’ means ‘knowledge/light’ and ‘rata’ means ‘devoted to’. We all know our country was the centre of knowledge and wisdom centuries ago. So the name ‘Bharata’ is a reference to this.Most of the concepts in Vedas, Upanishads, Puranas, Ramayana, Mahabharata are based on the premise of ‘Dharma’. Though there isn’t any word in English that can come close to explain the correct meaning of ‘Dharma’, it can be translated as righteousness. Hence, the culture of our country is called as ‘Sanatana Dharma’, which means, ‘the eternal and natural way of living’. The culture of our country has been Dharma-based which is universal for all the people irrespective of their sects, gender and gotra lineage.The Sanatana Dharma includes present day Hindus, Buddhists, Jains and Sikhs. Or in other words it includes whoever stays in the land of Bharata and embraces Dharma. The land of Bharata started from the Himalayas to down South till the Indian Ocean. Bharata and its many parts was ruled by many famous dynasties.This map is put on display in Purana Qila, which is the ancient Indraprastha of Mahabharata. Take a look at the map and see the name of your region during those days. Mahabharata is simply the encyclopedia of ancient India. The geographical details are very comprehensive.To the northwest in Afghanistan is the country of Yavanas, who were the Bactrian Indo Greeks (Modern Begram). To their east in the Hindukush is the country of Ashvakas and Kambojas. The Kamviri Nuristanis of Afghanistan, Kamboj/Kamboh of Punjab and Kammas of Andhra Pradesh could be their partial descendants.To their immediate east are the Chinas, Ladakas (Ladakh) and Ramathas (Bhotas). These were Tibetan people . Chinese were known as Maha Chinas.To the south of Kamboja is the country of Gandhara with its capital at Takshashila (Taxila). This is the Attock-Swat-Charsadda-Peshawar-Islamabad region. To the south of Gandhara is the kingdom of Kekaya, which is the modern Dera Ismail Khan region between Jhelum and Indus.To their south is the kingdom of Sibi and its capital Sibipura (which is the modern Sehwan). To their east in the modern Majha region of Punjab is the ancient kingdom of Madra. To their east are Vahikas on the other side of river Iravati (Ravi). Bahlikas is misplaced in this map and they should really belong to Balkh, Afghanistan.To the North of Vahikas is the kingdom of Trigarta with its capital at Sakala(Sialkot). This is the Jammu-Sialkot region. To their north is the kingdom of Kashmir (Kashmira) with its capital at Rajapura (Rajouri). Remember that Shrinagara (Srinagar) was established by Ashoka who post dates Mahabharata. As such, it does not appear in this map. To the North of Kashmir is the kingdom of Daradas (dards of Gilgit-Chitral-Yasin). To the east of Trigarta is the kingdom of Audumbaras which is the ancient kingdom of Himachal. To their east is the kingdom of Khasas who are the Nepali people speaking Khas khura.Interestingly, Malavas and Yaudheyas still inherit the Indus-Satluj region in the Mahabharata. In the post Mahabharata age , Malavas win over lands from east Punjab to Madhya Pradesh. Malwa of East Punjab(Ludhiana) and Malwa of Madhya Pradesh is still named after this tribe.Yaudheyas also moved east and conquered Haryana region. They established their capital at Rohitaka (Rohtak). To the south of Punjab are Sauviras, who are the modern Saraiki speakers of Sindh-Multan.To their east is the kingdom of Kuru, the modern Haryana region around Delhi. It had two capitals- Indraprastha (Delhi) and Hastinapura (Meerut). To their South-East is the kingdom of Panchalas. It also had two capitals. Ahicchatra in the north and Kampilya in the south. According to Mahabharata, Ahichhatra was conquered by Drona from Panchala king Drupada.To the west of Panchalas is the kingdom of Yadus with its capital at Mathura. To their south is the kingdom of Kuntala (Gwalior) and Nishada (Bundelkhand). The west of Mathura was conquered by other Yadu tribes like Andhakas and Surasenas. The Matysa kingdom belonged to Jaipur region with its capital at Viratanagara( modern Bairat ).Vatsa was the ancient kingdom of Prayaga region with its capital at Kaushambi. Magadha is the modern patna region with its capital at Girivraja (Rajgir). North Bihar (Mithila) region was inhabited by Videhas with their capital at Mithila. Vrijis had their capital at Sravasti (Balrampur). To their west was the kingdom of Kosalas with its capital at Ayodhya.To the west of Andhra was the kingdom of Kuntala which is the modern day Uttara kannada and south Maharastra region. To the northwest of Kuntala was Goa which was then known as Aparanta. To the South of Kuntala is the kingdom of Karnata which is the Bangalore region.To the south of Karnata, are the three countries of Tamilakam. The country of Dravidas and their capital of Kanchi. The country of Pandyas and their capital Madura (madurai) in the extreme south. The country of cholas on the banks of kaveri.The country of Keralas in the Malabar coast.The city of Gokarna in the South Konkan region was already famous as the town of Shiva.In the Central India roughly corresponding to Malwa region and western Madhya pradesh was the country of Avanti. Ujjayani (Ujjain) was the capital of Northern Avanti and Mahishmati on the banks of Narmada was the capital of Southern Avanti. According to Mahabharata, Mahishmati had a formidable fortress protected by Lord Agni himself. Nakula appeased the God by offering a Yajna before he went on to conquer the city.To the north of Kalinga was the country of Odras which is today’s western Odisha. This region was famous for the Mahendragiri mountain which according to Mahabharata and Ramayana was a resting place of Lord Parashurama. Its capital was Manipura near today’s Kendrapara. Today’s Manipur in NE India was actually founded by migrants from this place. To the north of Brahman river was the country of Utkalas. To its North in the Padma basing was the country of Vanga, which is today’s Padma Delta of southern Bangladesh.Tp its north in the Eastern Bangladesh was the country of Pundra. This region was ruled by the famous king Pundraka Vasudeva who imitated the attire of Lord Krishna. Today’s Assam was known as Kamrupa in Mahabharata. The position of Pragjyotisha in the map is a little misleading because Pragjyotishapura in Mahbaharata was clearly a western kingdom affiliated to Yavanas. It was only later (perhaps after a migration?) that the capital of Kamrupa began to be known as PragjyotishapuraAnga belonged to East Bihar and Purulia district of Bengal. It was the kingdom of Mahabharata hero Karna. What is today’s Bengal was primarily known as Radha. The Chittagong region was known as Samatata. The south Padma belt was Vanga and north of it was Pundra.To the west in Western Gujarat was the kingdom of Yadu tribe Vrishni and its capital Dvaraka.According to Mahabharata, Ahicchatra was ruled by Drona’s son Ashvatthama. As Guru Dakshina, Arjuna brought before Drona the King Drupada as a captive. Drupada then gave the state of Ahicchatra to Droṇa and got his release. (Mahābhārata, Ādi Parva, Ślokas 73 to 76, Chapter 137).To the west of Panchalas is the kingdom of “Yadus” with its capital at Mathura. To their south is the kingdom of “Kuntala” (Gwalior) and “Nishada” (Bundelkhand). The west of Mathura was conquered by other Yadu tribes like ‘Andhakas” and ‘Surasenas.The Matysa kingdom belonged to Jaipur region with its capital at Viratanagara (modern Bairat).Vatsa was the ancient kingdom of prayaga region with its capital at ‘Kaushambi’. “Magadha” is the modern patna region with its capital at Girivraja (Rajgir).North Bihar (Mithila) region was inhabited by ‘Videhas’ with their capital at ‘Mithila’. Vrijis had their capital at Sravasti (Balrampur). To their west was the kingdom of Kosalas with its capital at Ayodhya.To the west of Andhra was the kingdom of ‘Kuntala’ which is the modern day “Uttara Kannada” and South Maharastra region. To the North-West of Kuntala was Goa which was then known as Aparanta. To the South of Kuntala is the kingdom of Karnata which is the Bangalore region.To the South of Karnata, are the three countries of Tamilakam. The country of Dravidas & their capital of Kanchi. The country of Pandyas & their capital Madura(madurai) in the extreme South. The country of Cholas on the banks of Kaveri.The country of Keralas in the Malabar coast.In the Karna Parva(12.15) of Mahabharata, all three kingdoms: Pandyas, Keralas and Cholas are clubbed as “Dravidas”.Described as tall and broad chested warriors with courage like that of ruttish elephant.Dravida= entire region comprising today’s Tamilnadu and Kerala.In the Mahabharata war, the Pandya king fought on the side of Pandavas. He slaughtered the armies of Duryodhana.He slaughtered the Bahlikas, Khasas, Kuntalas. His bravery was praised in Mahabharata. In the end, he was k!lled by the Drona’s valiant son Aśvatthāmā.The city of Gokarna in the South Konkana region was already famous in Mahabharata (3.275 vulgate) as “the favorite resort of Lord Shiva”.Agastya’s hermitage existed to the south of it. And it was here that Vatapi was “digested” by Agastya according to Puranic lore.In the Central India roughly corresponding to Malwa region and western Madhya pradesh was the country of “Avanti”.Ujjayani (Ujjain) was the capital of Northern Avanti and Mahishmati on the banks of ‘Narmada’ was the capital of Southern Avanti.According to Mahabharata, Mahishmati had a formidable fortress protected by Lord Agni himself who had never been conquered in the past. Sahadeva appeased the God by offering a Yajna before he went on to conquer the city.To the north of Kalinga was the country of “Odras” which is today’s “Western Odisha”. This region was famous for the Mahendragiri mountain which according to Mahabharata and Ramayana was a resting place of Lord Parashurama. Its capital was Manipura near today’s Kendrapara.It must be mentioned that the Manipura of Mahabharata is near the Mahendragiri mountain (on the Andhra-Odisha border in Gajapati district/Srikakulam district).Today’s “Manipur” in the North East got its name after 16th century. (It was earlier known as Kangleipak)Today’s Manipur in NE India was actually renamed by Vaishnava migrants from this place.To the north of Brahman river was the country of “Utkalas”. To its North in the Padma basin was the country of “Vanga”, which is today’s Padma Delta of southern Bangladesh.These dynasties contributed immensely towards the art, culture, architecture, science, technology, literature, spirituality and many other fields of the country. With consistent efforts, understanding of the changing world order, and being able to understand the nuances of ancient Indian sensibilities and values and creatively applying those to discover new solutions, India can create a better tomorrow, not just for itself, but for the rest of the world.On the contrary, most civilizations have been lost over centuries through invasions like Mesopotamian, Mayan, Mississippians, Greeks, Romans, etc. That is the true indicator of how strong our culture and traditions are. With our country having such a vast history and legacy of many famous warriors and rulers, it is the duty of each one of us to know about those who have played major roles in making India what it is today.Here are some of the famous dynasties of Bharata:1. Mahajanapadas- 600 BC to 325 BC (275 years)2. Haryanka- 544 BC to 492 BC (52 years)3. Shishunaga -413 BC to 345 BC (68 years)4. Nanda- mid 5th century BC to 322 BC ( 100 yeas approx.)5. Maurya- 322 BC to 184 BC (138 years)6. Sungas- 184 BC to 75 BC (109 years)7. Kanva- 73 BC to 28BC (45 years)8. Satavahanas- 200 BC to 300 CE (about 450-500 years)9. Pallavas- 275 CE to 897 CE (622 years)10. Kadamba- 345 to 540 CE (195 years)11. Cholas-300 BC to 1279 CE (979 years)12. Guptas- 4th to 6th century CE (200 years)13. Pandya 6th to 10th Century CE (Later Pandyas-13th to 14th century CE) (500 years)14. Cheras 2nd century BC to 5th century CE Later Cheras 9th to 12th century CE (1000 years)15. Rashtrakutas 6th to 10th century CE (400 years)16. Chalukayas 6th to 12th century CE (600 years)17. Palas- 750 CE to 1161 CE (411 years)18. Loharas 1003 CE to 1302 CE (290 years)19. Hoysalas 1026 to 1343 CE (317 years)20. Vijayanagara 1336 to 1646 CE (310 years)The history of Bharata is vast, the list of dynasties as per my knowledge and resources. Only major dynasties have been listed. There were innumerable other dynasties present in India who have contributed to make what India is. Secondly, there may be a few discrepancies with regard to the time period of each dynasties. In many cases, no definitive evidences are found and approximate periods have been considered.Our social studies and history textbooks only teach us a single line/paragraph about each of these dynasties. In many cases, they are not even mentioned. Bharata had flourished under each of these dynasties in different ways. They all ensured we were ahead of our times in many fields through our gurukula education system. If we hope to take present day India to higher levels, it is out duty to know about our history and take their legacy forward. We have a rich tradition of debate and dialogue in the pursuit of knowledge.The Upanishads are an eloquent testimony to the constant, constructive dialogue between the teacher and the taught. Thanks to innumerable thinkers, researchers and teachers who absorbed the best in the world and charted out a path on their own, India emerged as a global centre of learning and was described as “Vishwaguru”. The world looked up to India.India’s priceless contribution of the zero and decimal system and its advancements in the fields of metallurgy speak of its greatness as an early world civilisation. Kanad spoke of “anu” and its indestructible nature long before modern scientist propounded the atomic theory. Sushrutha is known as the father of plastic surgery. Ancient India was home to some of the famous centres of learning like Takshashila, Nalanda and Pushpagiri, which attracted knowledge seekers and savants from across the country and the world.The Vedas and subjects such as agriculture, philosophy, mathematics, archery, military arts, surgery, medicine, astronomy, futurology, magic, commerce, agriculture, music and dance were taught at these centres of higher learning. In the 7th century AD, Xuanzang, a Chinese scholar, studied with many famous Buddhist masters at the famous university at Nalanda. Chanakya, the author of Arthashastra and Charaka, famous Ayurvedic physician, were products of Takshashila.The excavations of urban settlements and buildings at Harappa and Mohenjodaro have proved that India was ahead of others in the world at that time. Salutations to our Rishi Parampara. India could achieve this excellence because it valued learning. It is also a country that welcomed good ideas from everywhere and said in the Rig Veda: आ नो भद्राः क्रतवो यन्तु विश्वतः (Let noble thoughts come to us from all sides). This assimilation, acceptance and adaptation, leading to ideation, lay at the heart of India’s progress in the realm of ideas.The westernisation of India’s education system has robbed Indians of original thinking and made them develop a mindset of looking with awe at anything Western, while undervaluing one’s own culture and native ethos. The way to overcome this syndrome is to deepen our understanding of our intellectual lineage and draw lessons for the revitalisation of the education system. Keep improving your knowledge. Use whatever you have learnt and share your knowledge with others.Respect the Hindu Gods and your ancestors. Look upon your parents, teachers and guests as Gods. Let’s promise to build a nation that is strong, developed, independent, capable, and sets an example for the world. With Pride in our souls, freedom in the mind, strength in the words, pureness in our blood, zeal in our hearts, let’s salute our nation.We should do everything that enriches and preserves the cultural heritage of our nation. India can develop a new yoga Shakti to help usher in a new yuga, a new world age for all humanity. Its yogic and meditation teachings are already bringing major changes into the world mind.महान पूर्वीय पूर्वज महापुरुष प्रति नमनVande Mataram 👏 Jai Hind🇮🇳NB: A Trueindology mapAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
A HISTORY OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHY 1,000 BCE
Parashara Vyasa (Son of Parashara) Astrology, classification of plants, foundation Hindu text. Theorizes on “just war,” divided Vedas, the 4 goals of life, and traditional writer of the “longest poem ever written.” THE VEDIC PERIOD 2 =% Orthodox Hindu Philosophical Schools 1,750 – 500 BCE (“Orthodox” Hindu schools believe in the infallibility of the Veda.)
VEDANTA YOGA SRAMANA School of Patanjali Vedic Philosophy 1,500 BCE 1500 BCE 1500 BCE Tradition carried on by Gurus (Rishis) FOUNDER PATANJALI Practice honed since 1500 BCE Many peripatetic monks 35 Relationship between man’s soul (atman) and the supreme cause of the universe (Brahman). Meditation, self-discipline and spiritual connectivity are prominent. Relationship between man’s soul (atman) and the supreme cause of the universe (Brahman). Meditation, self-discipline and spiritual connectivity are prominent. Striving towards austerity. A wide variety of experimental methods. Origin of cycle of birth and death as well as liberation.1,000 YEARS PASS CULTURAL REVOLUTION6th century BCE thinkers Mahavira Socrates Zoroaster Confucius Buddha JAINISM CARVAKA PRE-SECTARIAN BUDDHISM 550 BCE 550 BCE 550 BCE FOUNDER series of 24 liberated humans who found dharma. The last was Mahavira Mahavira Ajita Kesakambali Siddhartha Gautama Subjectivist. Non-violent. Belief in the living soul and equal importance of everything. Advocates of independence and self-control. Skepticism, materialism, religious indifference. Rejected inference as a means to Emphasis on spiritual awakening and emptiness. Attachment to sensory world and material cause suffering. Many philosophical questions can’t be answered. establish metaphysical truths.AJIVIKA FOUNDERS Many peripatetic monks ARHAT THE FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS Central teachings of association, assembly, Buddhism explaining the nature of suffering. SANGHA 500 BCE “Perfected person” who has attained nirvana. Community, or company. Non-theistic. Deterministic. Ascetics.SAMKHYA School of 25 Principles 450 BCE CHANAKYA STHAVIRA NIKĀYA Wrote: Arthasastra (Economics) 300 BCE 300 BCE FOUNDERS 2nd Buddhist Unknown disagreement with Mahāsāmghika Mahavira Substance dualism. Mind/body are matter, as opposed to consciousness. Tri-fold epistemology. Some strands atheistic. Political pragmatism. Discussion of the duties of a king, how to deal with a crisis, how to manage an economy. Council members MAHĀSĀMGHIKA = BuddhistVIBHAJYAVĀDA 300 BCE 300 BCEMIMAMSA FOUNDERS 2nd Buddhist Unknown disagreement with Sthavira nikāya. FOUNDERS Tendency present from pre-sectarian Buddhism. Analysis of phenomena and doctrines. Vedic Exegesis 250 BCE Council members THERAVĀDA PRAJŇAPTIVĀDA Jaimini 300 BCE 300 BCE Philosophy of language, philology, exegesis of the Vedas. Not deeply concerned with God, but rather the dharma. FOUNDER Unknown 4-way split of Vibhajyavāda. FOUNDER Unknown Phenomena are the product of conceptualization. Concepts are conditioned reality, not ultimate reality.BAHUŚRUTĪYA LOKOTTARAVĀDA 200 BCEKĀŠYAPĪYA 200 BCE S Transcendence. Only two real things in the world: emptiness of self and emptiness of phenomena. FOUNDER Unknown 190 BCE FOUNDER Missionaries sent to the king of the Himilaya Kingdom Yājñavalkya Considered the Buddha’s teachings of impermanence, suffering, emptiness, anātman, and Nirvana to be transcendent. While other teachings considered mundane. S Agreed with some tenets of both major Buddhist schools. Believed that past MAHIŠĀSAKA events exist in the present in some form. Belief that arhats are fallible.150 BCE CAITIKAThe four noble truths should be meditated on simultaneously, that everything exists but in the present, and that gifts to the Sanghat are better than gifts to Buddha. 150 BCE Purāna FOUNDER Unknown Believed the bodhisattva was supreme to the arhat, and that arhats were fallible. Known for early veneration of anthropomorphic art of Buddha.DHARMAGUPTAKA 150 BCETeachings of the Buddha are supreme to those of arhats, rejected some texts believing the original teachings of the Buddha were lost, belief that the four noble truths should be meditated on simultaneously.VAISHESHIKAYonaka Dhammarakkhita The atomist school The school of logic 100 BCE 150 BCE (a Greek monk) SARVASTIVĀDA O BCE All dharmas exist in the Sage Kanāda Aksapada Gautama 3 past, present, and future. “Three times.” All objects in the physical universe are reducible to a finite number of atoms. Logical system to prove the Vedas. Four sources of knowledge: perception, inference, comparison, and testimony. Madhyantika = AdvaitaBHEDABHEDA АВНEDA VISHISHTADVAITA3 = Orthodox (Vedic) 600 CE 700 CE 1,000 CE Monistic Idealism. The individual self is both different and non-different from the Brahman. Bhäskara Adi Shankara Ramanuja Monistic Idealism. The individual self is not different from the brahman. Qualified non-dualism. The Brahman alone exists, but it characterized by multiplicity.DVAITADVAITA 1,200 CEDVAITA 1,200 CE SHUDDADVAITA ACHINTYA-BHEDA-ABHEDA 1,500 CE 1,500 CE Nimbarka There are three catagories of existence, they are all seperate, but depend upon the Brahman. Shri Madhvacharya Dualism. There is a strict distinction between two equally real worlds: one, the Brahman, and two individual people. Vallabhacharya Chaitanya Mahaprabhu Monism. The soul is The living soul is inextricably linked with Brahman, yet the nature of the link is inconceivable to NEW CHRISTIAN Brahman, but with one part rendered imperceptible.INFLUENCES NEO-VEDANTA 1,800 CEhuman minds. Non-dualism. Brahman is devoid of categories or classifications. Focus on rational faith, social reform, national identity. Introduced Unitarian Church/Transcendentalist influences. Ram Mohan Roy EAST ASIAN PHILOSOPHIES = Confucianism SHINTO = NaturalismCONFUCIANISM SCHOOL OF NATURALISTS = Political philosophy 660 BCE 500 BCE 500 BCE Collection of an entire region’s beliefs. Confucius Zou Yan Rituals, beliefs, and mythologies centered around sacred essences Form of pantheism, tradition- based ethics centering around 5 virtues, philosophy of language, ritual norms and how to live a good life. Attempt to explain the natural world in terms of basic forces: yin, yang, 5 elements, and 5 phases. Naturalism, medical, science, popular belief throughout the natural world. Action-centered religion.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Traditional 16 step Puja in Hinduism (Shodashopachara Puja)
The karmakanda of the Vedas includes instructions of rituals. Such rituals are meant to be acts of worship and devotion to the one Reality in its various manifestations. Puja literally translates to adoration or worship. It is considered to be an especially powerful form of worshipping the Divine because it combines physical, verbal, mental, and vibrational aspects of worship.
The Bhagavad Gita Chapter 9.26 offers a beautiful description of a simple puja in which Lord Krishna says that even a leaf, flower, fruit or water if offered with unconditional love and devotion is sufficient and pleasing to God.Hindu rituals, from the elaborate to the very simple, are conducted both at home and at temples. Rituals include homa or havan, yajna, and puja, all of which draw together all the five senses thereby centering the attention of the devotee performing the ritual and calming the devotee’s heart and mind through adoring focus of the chosen deity (deities) being invoked and worshiped in the ritual.It is this Divine cosmic principle which is worshipped in rituals like puja in one’s favorite form/s (Ishta Devata) of the devotee in a fairly short time period on a daily basis as a spiritual practice (sadhana) fostering discipline and devotion. This allows the devotee to set aside a given amount of time each day to remember and cultivate a personal connection to their favorite form of the Divine.Objects and actions offered in puja to the Divine act as vessels of the devotee’s faith and spiritual energy, which allow direct communication and interaction with the Divine. Puja is considered to be a technique or discipline for fostering the spiritual growth of a devotee by facilitating action (karma), devotion (bhakti), knowledge (jnana), and focus and introspection (raja or dhyana), all of which is offered with humble and loving surrender to the Divine.In any puja, the devotee treats their Ishta Deva as a revered guest in their home and heart, welcoming them with hospitality, serving them with love, and finally sending them off courteously back to their abode, seeking their blessings throughout the process.There are numerous forms of worship among Hindus, of which Puja is one of the more popular; Panchopachar (05) Dashopachar (10) Shodasopachar (16) Rajopachar Dwatrishopchar (32) Chatushashtipochar (64) and Ekodwatrinshopchar (132). There is, of course, diversity in practice and the way in which different steps might be sequenced or grouped depending on sampradaya and deity tradition, as well as regional, community, and family tradition.The traditional 16-step puja is called the Shodashopachara Puja. The main purpose of this type of Puja is two-fold. Primarily it is to uplift the five senses of the worshiper and by doing so elevate him to a higher level of consciousness that will promote good thoughts and actions. Secondarily it draws upon the Indian traditions of honoring a guest, wherein each upachara is a service to the deity who takes presence in the sculpture for the duration of the Puja.Avahanam and Dhyanam; This is the invocation to God. We are going invoke one of His forms and going to announce what are all activities we are going to do. We will then briefly meditate on that form. The offerings;Asanam; This is providing a seat or broadly a shelter. Again, in Indian homes that first thing after greeting a guest is to provide them with a seat. In Puja, we pick up a form [Ganesh, Shiva, Krishna etc] and then establish the seat of that Puja (you can see the first image if you scroll down).Padhyam; The first thing before you enter a home you have to wash your feet. This is something not found in the modern west, but very important in India. The feet is unclean due to walking outside in dust. We symbolically wash the feet of the altar.Arghyam; This is an offering that washes one’s hands. Hindus ritually wash their hands a number of times a day (possibly an evolutionary response to a disease prone tropical environment).Achamaniyam; This is the ritual cleaning of mouth. Throughout the day we acquire a range of sin through bad/harsh speech and practically we also add a lot of different foods. This offering cleans the mouth.Madhuparkam; This is a refreshment drink. Could be made with honey, ghee, curd etc. This gets you charged up before the bath.Snanam; this is the ritual bath. An important portion of Hindu rituals. And for Puja, we do a bath of the divine form with a variety of items with Rudram where for each Anuvakam (stanza) you bath the idol with a different material (milk, honey etc) or with a different type of vessel.Vastram; Now that you have taken your shower, the next obvious thing is the clothes. For guests or for God, we prepare new clothes to offer.Yajnopavitam; this is a sacred thread worn over your left shoulder going across the torso. Before an important occassion the sacred thread is changed.Abharanam; jewellery offering. Usually substituted with rice coated with turmeric.Gandham and Haridra Kumkum; sandalwood paste for sweet fragrance and grounded turmeric as germicide. It feels cool on the body and according to ancient Indian medicine ( Ayurvedic), we need to balance heat and cold in the body.Akshata; this is raw rice mixed with grounded turmeric. This is a very holy mix that impresses the eyes as well as nose.Pushpam; this is an offering of flowers while chanting a quality of the God with 8/12/16/108 types of mantras. You make your guest happy by saying various nice things about him/her.Dhoopam; this is by burning fragrance sticks and other incense materials. This puts the mood in a positive, calm state.Dheepam; it is an offering of an oil lamp, providing light to the room improving the ambienceNaivedhyam and Thambulam; Now our God is all cleaned up and the ambience is set, now time to offer food. We offer a range of fruits and sweets. And finally end up with betel-nut leaf for digestion.Karpoora Neerajanam; This is an offering of showcase of the divine form with burning of camphor. This is when the devotee gets into a state of excitement ready to approach meditation. This also called as aarti and is usually the pinnacle of the Puja.Among these sixteen services, five hold more importance than the rest. Together these five services are referred to as the pancha upacharas, and include gandha, pushpa, dhoopa, deepa and naivedya. Collectively, these five services engage the five senses.Panchopachara is a paradigm of making offerings which consists of Five items representing the five elements of which the universe is comprised. Gandha; sandalwood paste or scent of some kind symbolic of the earth. Puṣpa (flowers); symbolic of the ether. Dhupa (incense); symbolic of the air. Dipa (a lamp); symbolic of the fire. Naivedhya (a food offering of some sort); symbolic of the water element.When the external senses are put through a proper experience, the 6th sense; the mind, can now focus on the divinity. Unlike in a few other religions, Hinduism asks you to not to meditate directly. The mind needs to be calmed and cooled, before it can meditate. That is what the Puja steps are for. Besides these the following are also used in more elaborate pujas:Chatram; an umbrella, Vadhyam / Ghanta; playing musical instruments, Sangeetham; singing, Chamaram; a long brush used to whisk off insects and dust, Panchamrit (The mixture of milk, curd, ghee, honey and sugar). Flowers are a big part of pujas / require flowers for various stages of the worship. Our saints and poets sing of offering various flowers to their Gods. Tyagaraja sings of offering “lotus, various types of jasmine, champaka, lilies” apart from the sacred Tulasi in his “tulasi dhala”.Some special leaves such as Bilva/Vilva (for Shiva), as well as grass like arungampul (for Ganesha) join their flower-brethren in these pujas. A beautiful verse attributed to Srimad Vedanta Desikar, states that, more than the flowers collected from nature, Bhagavan Vishnu prefers the following pushpa (flowers)अहिंसा प्रथमं पुष्पं पुष्पम् इन्द्रिय-निग्रहःसर्वभूत-दया पुष्पम् क्षमा पुष्पं विशेषतःज्ञानं पुष्पं तपः पुष्पं शान्तिः पुष्पं तथैव चसत्यम् अष्टविधं पुष्पं विष्णोः प्रीतिकरं भवेत्The shloka enlists 8 flowers we can offer from our mind; which is both pleasing to the Lord and will also purify us. The flowers are Ahimsa (non-violence in thought, words and action towards all creatures), Indriya nigrahah (sense control and reigning in the mind), Sarva bhuta daya (compassion and empathy towards all), Kshama (forgiveness ), Jnanam (knowledge, especially self-knowledge), Tapah (living a life of austerities and meditation), Shanti (peace even in the middle of samsara) and Satyam (abiding in truth in all conditions). While physical flowers are great and should continue, we should try to offer these Maanasa pushpani throughout the day, not just during our puja.In these ritual forms of worship, a murti (deity; literally, manifestation which is three-dimensional) or two-dimensional image serves as an embodiment of the Divine, invoking the idea of that form and its attributes in the mind of the devotee. They are focal points designed to be aides in meditation and prayer. Hindus do not consider God to be limited to the murti, but it is a sacred symbol that offers a medium for worship. The murti or image thus serves as a powerful tool for contemplating the nature of the Divine.Murti are also considered to house the power or energy of the Divine, which is infused as life-breath into the murti during a ceremony called prana prathishtā, and withdrawn at the end of ceremonious worship, when the murti is immersed in water during what is called a visarjan. Visarjan is also done without water when the Deity is released from the form that it was invoked in, so is a generic term used to conclude a puja for deities that do not have a permanent pratishta.Picture information; Shri DurgaMadhav Yatra (ShaktaGundicha) during 16 Days Dasera Utshava (Shodashopachara Puja) Shri Jagannath Temple PuriAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
THE SENGOL AT NEW PARLIAMENT (नए संसद भवन में राजदंड सेंगोल)
Sengol is considered a symbol of Authority, Power and Justice and transfer of power from one ruler to another. The ruler who is handed the Sengol, is supposed to govern in a fair and impartial manner. According to tradition chola kings were coronated in the nataraja temple in chidambaram by deekshidars.
This gold coated silver sceptre features an intricately carved ‘nandi’ at the top, is five feet in height, is well known that the majestic Rishabha (bull) adorning this Sengol symbolizes Nandi. Since the Cholas were Shiv Bhakts, the head of Nandi Maharaj is inscribed atop the sceptre.Rishabha is mentioned as the symbol of power, rule and Dharma in the Rigveda itself, and it is the same idea that gives way to the later Puranic conception of Nandi becoming the Vahana (mount) of Lord Shiva, chief of the Shiva Ganas and also as the primal Guru of the Saiva Agama tradition.Raja-daṇḍa (राज-दण्ड) or sceptre is a pan-Indian royal tradition with very ancient roots. Dand has two meanings; One is डंड (sceptre) other one is दण्ड (punishment). There are coins of Samudra Gupta depicting the king with Raja-daṇḍa on one side and Devi Lakshmi on the other side. Similar Kushana coinage is also found. These notable facts are that these sceptres can be used as divine weapons too and these sceptres can’t be balanced by anyone else.Bhagwan Vishnu, the preserver and protector of the universe, is often depicted holding a sceptre known as “Kaumodaki.” This sceptre represents his authority and power to maintain cosmic order and protect the world. There are sculptures of Yama with the Daṇḍa. According to the Aitareya Brahmana when a new king assumed power, he was sprinkled with the purifying waters of holy rivers while he knelt next to the throne. This tradition was followed from the time of Manu right upto Maharaj Bharat, the son of Dushyant and Shakuntala.Similarly, Bhagawan Shiva, the destroyer and transformer, is sometimes depicted holding a sceptre called “Trishula,” which symbolizes his supreme power and ability to transcend the three aspects of existence, creation, preservation, and destruction and a spectre can be seen in the hand of bhagwan brahma as well, it is known as “Brahmdand.”Kol means stick or staff in Tamil. Sengol (noble staff) usually meant dharmic rule by a king in ancient Tamil kingdoms – as opposed to kodungol (kodumai = cruel) meaning adharmic rule. The sacred Sengol was passed on by the Chola kings to their successors, signifying transfer of power and upholding the duties of an able ruler.The symbolism of the Sengol extends beyond its physical representation. It signifies the importance of leaders being impartial, transparent, and accountable in their decision-making processes. It embodies inclusivity, where leaders are expected to listen to diverse perspectives, promote social justice, and ensure equal opportunities for all. It signifies their authority, sovereignty, and ability to govern justly.While Tirukkural has an entire chapter “Sengonmai” named after the sceptre, devoted to explaining the importance of why the king should be just and rule according to Dharma, many Sanskrit texts also have ample references on Rāja-daṇḍa. Shakuntalam 5.8 has the reference “नियमयसि विमार्गप्रस्थितानात्तदण्डः” for example.The crown was placed on the head of the king who was also handed over the Raja-Danda in many parts of the country as in the south Indian tradition. According to Shukla Yajurveda the priest blessed the newly crowned king with the message; It is our order that the follower of Lord Shiva, the King, shall rule as in the Heavens.May God who rules the world bestow on you the power to rule your subjects. May Agni, worshipped by householders, bestow on you supremacy over the householders. May Soma, the lord of trees, bestow on you supremacy over forests. May Brihaspati, the God of speech, bestow on you supremacy in speech. May Indra, the highest among Gods, bestow on you the highest supremacy. May Rudra, the cherisher of animals, bestow on you supremacy over animals. May Mitra, who is truth, make you supreme in truth. May Varuna, who cherishes holy works, make you supreme in holy acts.It ends with the final exhortation “If you will be a ruler, then from this day judge the strong and the weak with equal justice, resolve on doing good continually to the people, and protect the country from all calamities.” So, Rishabha in the Sengol symbolizes Dharma.This important piece of our history which till date was unknown to most of us, will be revived, and installed in the new Parliament building. What was displayed in Allahabad museum as Golden Walking Stick, is actually an important piece of our culture, tradition and history, dating back to Chola period. Due to the pathetic and disgraceful cultural apathy from the previous governments, the Sengol languished in a corner of a museum with a misleading label “Walking stick gifted to Nehru”.It took India 75 years to revive an ancient tradition that has been followed only once before in our independent history. Sengol will be placed in a glass case next to the Speaker’s seat. PM Modi will dedicate the newly constructed building of Parliament to the nation on 28th May.In this context, one cannot deny that our PM Modiji has restored the lost pride and dignity of our ancient Sanatan Dharma; the essence of our cultural roots. This Sengol became a symbol of the transfer of power, we should not forget the eternal presence of Nandi Maharaj, the ever loyal follower of Shivji. When Nandi Maharaj steps into our kingdom, it is apparent that Shivji’s reign will prevail here.May the inauguration of a modern parliament using the ancient symbol of justice and fairness remind our leaders to never forget the responsibilities that our scriptures assign to them. May this symbolic gesture of establishing the Sengol at the highest seat of democracy in the country herald true Dharmic and civilizational renaissance.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Self Consciousness and Self Realisation
Adi Shankara described, on the basis of the ideas propounded in the Mandukya Upanishad, the three states of consciousness, namely waking (jågrata), dreaming (svapna), and deep sleep (susupti), which correspond to the three bodies:
The first state is that of waking consciousness, in which we are aware of our daily world. “It is described as outward-knowing (bahish-prajnya), gross (sthula) and universal (vaishvanara)”. This is the gross body.The second state is that of the dreaming mind. “It is described as inward-knowing (antah-prajnya), subtle (pravivikta), and burning (taijasa)”. This is the subtle body.The third state is the state of deep sleep. In this state, the underlying ground of consciousness is undistracted. “[T]he Lord of all (sarv’-eshvara), the knower of all (sarva-jnya), the inner controller (antar-yami), the source of all (yonih sarvasya), the origin and dissolution of created things (prabhav-apyayau hi bhutanam)”. This is the causal body.In the waking consciousness, there is a sense of ‘I’ (self-identity) and awareness of thoughts. In the sleep or dream state, there is no or little sense of ‘I’; however, there are thoughts and the awareness of thoughts. Waking and dreaming are not true experiences of Absolute Reality and metaphysical truth, because of their dualistic natures of subject and object, self and not-self, ego, and non-ego.Advaita also posits the fourth state of Turiya, which some describe as pure consciousness, the background that underlies and transcends these three common states of consciousness. Turiya is the state of liberation, where according to the Advaita school, one experiences the infinite (ananta) and non-different (advaita/abheda), that is free from the dualistic experience, the state in which ajativada, non-origination, is apprehended. According to Candradhara Sarma, Turiya state is where the foundational Self is realized, it is measureless, neither cause nor effect, all pervading, without suffering, blissful, changeless, self-luminous, real, immanent in all things and transcendent. Those who have experienced the Turiya stage of self-consciousness have reached the pure awareness of their own non-dual Self as one with everyone and everything, for them the knowledge, the knower, the known becomes one, they are the Jivanmukta.Advaita traces the foundation of this ontological theory in more ancient Sanskrit texts. For example, chapters 8.7 through 8.12 of Chandogya Upanishad discuss the “four states of consciousness” as awake, dream-filled sleep, deep sleep, and beyond deep sleep. One of the earliest mentions of Turiya, in the Hindu scriptures, occurs in verse 5.14.3 of the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad. The idea is also discussed in other early Upanishads.There are four kinds of people who seek God on the basis of the Bhagavat Gita; they are the Actors of the earthly Drama who move to the temples, who perform rituals, practice meditations and so forth. The first type known under the name Arta, those are afflicted, suffering from various adversity of life such as illness, depression, tension, disaster, tragedy, despondency etc. The second category called as Jijnashu, the curious persons having inquisitiveness though they search for Divinity but are under the impulse of self interest. The third one better known as Artharthi, the cravers of wealth who always run after the materialistic prosperity. The fourth class of men is Jnani who are passionate for the acquisition of knowledge offering their unconditional love for Lord. The forth type people are somehow better than the formers though they have greedy for God-realization. However, the people of the modern society being regarded as so called religious and spiritual persons seek God for the following reasons which can be taken into account.1. First Type known as Habit Oriented Seekers, being inspired by their parents on the basis of their tradition, family background they are habituated from their childhood to worship God, to do religious performances not knowing what for.2. Second Type known as Fear Oriented Seekers who are always afraid of falling into hell, afraid of being called as atheists, afraid of their security for which they worship God, offer prayers and go to the religious shrines.3. Third Type is known as Desire Oriented persons who aspire for the attainment of Swarga, heaven, Vaikuntha, abode of God, they are persuaded by the greediness of gaining something better. These people are ambitious by nature and being power-lust their theory revolves round only happiness having self-centric attitude.4. Fourth Type is Reasoning Oriented seekers who always try to prove God, reveal the mystery of life and death through their logic and arguments based on the Sastras and scriptures. They are the Pandits and Theologians of the society who try to persuade others by their sweet speeches, writings and Pravachan as if they are all knower. They are only carbon copy of the Texts nothing else.5. Fifth Type is Relaxed Oriented people who worship various deities, travel to the holy places, listen to the Pravachan, and assemble in the religious ceremonies etc only for their relaxation as they are disgusted and over-burdened with the journey of life. These people do all those things only for time pass, recreation and entertainment.Major Obstacles on the way of Self-Realization: Sastra says that there are three major obstacles which blockage the path of Self-Realization. The first and foremost obstacle or impediment is the Asama Bhavana, the Thought of Improbability. The spiritual seeker who thinks that the mortal body composed of five gross elements is everything, nothing is beyond that concept, comes under this category. He never tells that “I am no other than Brahma” as he is deluded by the bodily elements, mind and sense organs etc. Though he reads scriptures, religious texts and listens to the spiritual discourses of the pious soul, spiritual Gurus but he is always under the veil of ignorance and impossibility. He is so much attached with Deha Bhavana that he never thinks of Videha state and never accepts that he is Sat-Chit-Ananda , The Immortal Soul. He is spirit in form but matter in body. The philosophy of “Ayamatma Brahma” or “Jiabhutah Sanatanah” never comes to his mind; it is beyond his perception and imagination.The second obstacle on the way of Self-Realization is Bisama Bhavana, the Complicated Thought. This type of seeker makes the simple things complicated and tends to create something out of nothing through the application of cunning intelligence. Many questions and doubts peep into the mind of this spiritual seeker. He tries to get the answer and wants to clear the doubts through logic, reasoning and above all through the interpretation of Sastras but unable to arrive at the conclusion. He lays stress on indirect knowledge gained from books and from the spiritual speakers or Gurus, however lastly he becomes restless and disappointed as his thirst is quenched by none. He is out and out extrovert and argumentative in nature and behaves as if he knows everything. He rests in peace when all his doubts are cleared. He should be aware of the Gita version “Samsayatma Binasyati”The third obstacle on the way of Self-Realization is the Biparita Bhavana, the Opposite Thought. The spiritual seeker of this type thinks the unreal entity as real and Anatma Vastu as Atma Swarupa or to say non-self as self objects. He has the strong conception that the very Self or Soul can be knowable through senses, mind and intellect. He regards body as self and imagines all the changeable transitory materials as eternal and permanent. His deep association with body, bodily connected elements and his long habituated union with the non-self gives birth to the Biparita Bhavana. With the rising of Self-consciousness this chronic disease comes to an end. Then only he focuses on the light of the Soul and becomes so delighted that he starts chanting “Jyotisham tad Jyotirupam”.Be what you really are, discover your innate nature, and discard the imitation. When you establish yourself in your true nature, your inborn attribute then there will be no need of seeking God as seeker and sought is one…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Improving Learning Abilities with different Learning Factors
The human intellect (understanding) is the capability of a human mind to generalize experiences, to work with terms, and to make conclusions from assumptions. The discipline based on human intellect called “knowledge management” relationship between individuals, social or cultural data, information, and knowledge. Jnana (Knowledge) has no limits as the count of the subjects is numerous.
Our sense to understood in three different contexts namely Laukika (worldly sense), Yaugika (derivative sense) and Yogarudha (etymological sense). We have to consult the Nirukta (Interpreter) which equates our Pancha Indriyas (Five Senses) to Ashwa. Nayana (Eyes) consume the Drusti (Sight); Sravana (Ears) consume Sabdha (Sound); Jihva (Tongue) consumes Ruchi (Taste); Nasika (Nose) consumes Gandha (Smell) and Tvaca (Skin) consumes Sparsha (Touch).We can recall the analogy of the chariot in Kathopanishad where the horses are likened to our senses and the reins holding them is the mind, intellect is the charioteer and the Self is the traveler going on the road called life. With the senses unified, the mind would get focused in a jiffy and if the mind is focused the goal is achieve. Now, let us not confuse with the word “Deserve.” This is nothing but Karma at play with the difference between the Yoga (Fotune) and Yogyatha (Deservance); God is only a Karma Phala Daata / Dispenser of the resultant fruit.So our Bhagya (Fortune) is not connected to what we are doing now, as what we do now is accounted as Agami Karma (Portion of action in present life). Our Yogyatha (Deservance) which is more about what we are doing now at present can only denote our actions but not the fruit. If the Yogyatha and Yoga are in concord then no one is surprised, it is a bit weird only if there is a mismatch between both of them. In fact the mismatch is more often observed, hence for some Karma Siddhanta is obnoxious.Do you know; YouTube has more than 50,934,583 channels. Here are some channels that will teach you more skills than a 4-year degree;Better Than Yesterday ( https://lnkd.in/dNsdYn8n ) Animated lessons from the best personal development books. Each video will help you become better than yesterday. Every morning ask yourself what are you going to do today to get closer to your dreams. The ones we reach out to every single day to understand what all needs to be done for the day so that we make the optimum utilization of time.Charisma On Command ( https://lnkd.in/dFk2uCRy ) Want to be more charismatic and confident? This channel will give you lessons on: How to be more confident, How to make people laugh & How to be more likable.FreeCodeCamp ( https://lnkd.in/dbgDuqHZ ) Learn how to code for free. Web development and programming tutorials. Full courses teaching HTML, CSS, JavaScript, Python, and more.Bozeman Science ( https://lnkd.in/dwYD25BE ) Do you love science? But wait, what is the best way to teach science? Paul Andersen can help you to get deeper into science.MIT OpenCourseWare ( https://lnkd.in/dgzhyHVJ ) MIT is a highly-ranked Boston university not only in the United States but in the world.TED ( https://youtube.com/c/TED ) TED is a nonprofit organisation devoted to spreading ideas, usually in the form of short, powerful talks (18 minutes or less).The School of Life ( https://lnkd.in/dBq4wCxi ) The School of Life is a place that tries to answer the great questions of life. The best Value for Money Business Studies.Thomas Frank ( https://lnkd.in/d7NpmMcf ) Thomas Frank’s channel is actually called College Info Geek and what he publishes are videos on studying and habits and tips that can help you do better in your college classes.Crash Course ( https://lnkd.in/dkvNdG_K ) CrashCourse has fit into 10-12 minute videos with multiple lessons on economics, physics, philosophy, astronomy, politics, psychology, literature, and biology.Khan Academy ( https://lnkd.in/dEiZqiGe ) It is a free educational resource with tutorials on all sorts of subjects.Many company providing online platform for career development. Life Skills as, the abilities for adaptive and positive behaviour that enable individuals to deal effectively with the demands and challenges of everyday. The Top 10 Core Life Skills areProblem solving, Critical thinking, Effective communication skills, Decision-making, Creative thinking, Interpersonal relationship skills, Self- Awareness building skills, Empathy and Coping with stress and emotions.▪Effective Communication – Quality of our Life depends upon the Quality of our Communication▪Interpersonal Skills – Importance of Relationship Management▪Decision Making – Essential for making decisions in our lives▪Problem Solving – Essential for how to deal constructively with problems▪Creative & Critical Thinking – Ability to analyze information & experiences objectively & a novel way of seeing or doing things▪Self-Awareness & Empathy – Who Am I – Recognition of the self, our character, strengths, weaknesses, desires & dislikes & ability to understand and share feelings of another▪Emotional Intelligence – Ability to understand, use & manage our emotions in a positive manner▪Time Management – Ability to organize & plan Time effectively▪Resilience – Ability to withstand adversity & bounce back from difficult life events▪Self-Management – Ability to manage our behaviors, thoughts & emotions consciously & in a productive mannerWe get so focused on Subject Matter Skills needed to make a living that we put these Life Skills on the back burner. In addition to this fabulous list, I think that having the Right Attitude is critical – Someone who finds joy in Life long Learning & places Self-Improvement on top of their list irrespective of Age & Stage. Find someone working at the company you’re interested in, relates to your experience, or has the job title you aspire to have.Top 10 Sites for your career may help :1. LinkedIN2. Indeed3. Careerealism4. Job-Hunt5. JobBait6. Careercloud7. GM4JH8. Personalbrandingblog9. Jibberjobber10. GlassdoorTop 10 Tech Skills in demand in 2023:1. Machine Learning2. Mobile Development3. SEO/SEM Marketing4. Data Visualization5. Data Engineeringj6. UI/UX Design7. Cyber-security8. Cloud Computing/AWS9. Blockchain10. IOTTop 10 Sites for Free Online Education:1. Coursera2. edX3. Khan Academy4. Udemy5. iTunesU Free Courses6. MIT OCW7. Stanford Online8. Codecademy9. Open Culture Online Courses10. BuildtheproTop 10 Sites to review your resume for free:1. Zety Resume Builder2. Resumonk3. Resume dot com4. VisualCV5. Cvmaker6. ResumUP7. Resume Genius8. Resumebuilder9. Resume Baking10. EnhancvTop 10 Sites for Interview Preparation:1. Ambitionbox2. AceTheInterview3. Geeksforgeeks4. Leetcode5. Gainlo6. Careercup7. Codercareer8. InterviewUp9. InterviewBest10. IndiabixChange a thought, change a feeling, but how?It starts with capturing disturbing thoughts, holding them up to the light of reality, and then substituting more rational ways of thinking by practicing. Make a decision to change the limiting belief with an empowering one. Only 1% daily growth can change your life completely in just 365 days! If you grow just 0.1% everyday then you’ll grow 37% in one year.At different times it may be helpful to focus your attention on the 5 main senses: taste, touch, sight, hearing, and smell; 6th sense: gut sensations, breathing/respiratory, heart, muscles, bones, blood, etc; 7th sense: mental activities such as thoughts, feelings, memories, beliefs, emotions, images, plans, and anything else on your mind. 8th sense: interconnectedness, the ability to connect to yourself, your neighbors, all other humans, plants, and Planet Earth as a whole, bringing compassion and kindness to others and to yourself.Human life is conditioned by some programs, any problem human being is facing in today’s life can be set right by correcting this programs, few of these programs can solved from humans and few cannot be solved from human mind, nature, divine grace and divine intervention is needed so people are helpless in this situation so they can seek for miracles.1st program comes from your past lives, to whom who are born whom you get married your professional life everything comes from past lives.2nd program- genetic program means your family karma flowing through you and skills learnt from your ancestors flow through you.3rd program is the moment of conception and the decisions you took upto 1st some hrs of delivery.4th program is from 1st some hrs of delivery till 6yrs of your age your decisions your parents conditioning society conditioning everything is controlled here.5th program is social conditioning from age 6 to 14 and then self conscious or autonomous till current day.6th program is global program everything is connected every brain is interlinked thoughts flow through each other via society or country relationship.7th program is solar program the sun moon planets movement everything influence you via astro.8th program is galactic program galaxies influence you especially nature.9th program is universal program this universe is living entity it’s growing each moment.10th is from other realms your ancestors Blessings from other plane influence your life. Atma-Bodha Psychology is only to make myself clear.People are going to come back very different. This is a time for all holistic thinkers / practitioners and social reformer to come forward. There has never been a time when we have needed healers, therapists, thinkers, mentors, sages, nurturers and counsellors more. So if you are one of them, even if you have not been practising for years, brush up your skills and offer your valuable services, the society need you most.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Mental health from Bhagavata Geeta
The Bhagavad Gita is widely considered as a book of philosophy as well as a spiritual treatise. However, not many are aware that it can also work as an excellent guide in leading a meaningful life by developing a healthy mind.
बन्धुरात्मात्मनस्तस्य येनात्मैवात्मना जित: |अनात्मनस्तु शत्रुत्वे वर्ते तात्मैव शत्रुवत् ||Our Vedic scriptures teach us that our biggest enemies are the thoughts in our mind, such as lust, anger, greed, envy, and illusion. By gaining control over our mind, we can unlock its true potential and make it our best friend.However, since the mind is a powerful machine within our bodies, it can work as a double-edged sword. If we don’t control it, it can overpower us and control our actions, leading to negative consequences. To avoid this, we can practice spiritual techniques to control our mind and prevent negative thoughts from becoming negative actions.Bhagavad-Gita 2.47: “You have a right to perform your prescribed duties, but you are not entitled to the fruits of your actions. Never consider yourself to be the cause of the results of your activities, nor be attached to inaction”.Krishna says, it doesn’t matter whether or not a person can gain from the laws of nature. We have no control over it. We can hope for as well as expect a good result, but in case we don’t achieve it, that doesn’t mean we will stop performing our duties. That is the meaning of renouncing the fruit of action. Whatever the outcome, we shall continue to perform our duty.Bhagavad-Gita 3.35: “It is far better to discharge one’s prescribed duties, even though faultily, than another’s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one’s own duty is better than engaging in another’s duties, for to follow another’s path is dangerous”.The Gita teaches us that we have a responsibility to follow our own paths. To keep your mind healthy, you must identify your temperament and act in accordance with it. It’s more enjoyable to be ourselves instead of pretending to be someone else. We feel mental stability when doing the duties born of our nature and can do so with more ease. From afar, the duties of others may appear appealing, and we may consider switching, but this is a risky move.Bhagavat-Gita 6.20: “The practice of meditation frees one from all affliction. This is the path of yoga. Follow it with determination and sustained enthusiasm. Renouncing wholeheartedly all selfish desires and expectations, use your will to control the senses. Little by little, through patience and repeated effort, the mind will become still in the Self.”Meditation helps you find peace and harmony. The Gita advises us to dedicate some time to breathing. to regain control of your attention, close your eyes and focus solely on your breathing. Your mind and heart should be in sync. Negative thoughts can be intrusive. They don’t ask for your permission to wreak havoc on your mind. And thoughts are equal to feeling.Bhagavad Gita: 6.16, 6.17: “For him who is moderate in food and diversion, whose actions are disciplined, who is moderate in sleep and the waking, Yoga destroys all sorrow.”The Gita says, “Don’t do too much or too little of what is important in daily life.” Eat enough food. Get enough sleep. Say enough. With exercise, exert enough. With meditation, practice enough. And while working, perform enough work.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Summary of Patanjali Yoga Sutras
I. Integration (Samadhi-padah)
Yoga is to still the patterning of consciousness. Then, pure awareness can abide in its very nature. Otherwise, awareness takes itself to be the patterns of consciousness.There are five types of patterns, including both hurtful and benign. They are right perception, misperception, conceptualization, deep sleep, and remembering. Right perception arises from direct observation, inference, or the words of others.Misperception is false knowledge, not based on what actually is. Conceptualization derives from linguistic knowledge, not contact with real things.Deep sleep is a pattern grounded in the perception that nothing exists. Remembering is the retention of experiences. Both practice and non-reaction are required to still the patterning of consciousness. Practice is the sustained effort to rest in that stillness. And this practice becomes firmly rooted when it is cultivated skillfully and continuously for a long time.As for non-reaction, one can recognize that it has been fully achieved when no attachment arises in regard to anything at all, whether perceived directly or learned. When the ultimate level of non-reaction has been reached, pure awareness can clearly see itself as independent from the fundamental qualities of nature. At first, the stilling process is accompanied by four kinds of cognition: analytical thinking, insight, bliss, or feeling like a self.Later, after one practices steadily to bring all thought to a standstill, these four kinds of cognition fall away, leaving only a store of latent impressions in the depth memory. Once the body is gone, and these latent impressions are dissolved in nature, they are inclined to be reborn. For all others, faith, energy, mindfulness, integration, and wisdom form the path to realization.For those who seek liberation wholeheartedly, realization is near. How near depends on whether the practice is mild, moderate, or intense. Realization may also come if one is oriented toward the ideal of pure awareness, Isvara. Isvara is a distinct, incorruptible form of pure awareness, utterly independent of cause and effect, and lacking any store of latent impressions. Its independence makes this awareness an incomparable source of omniscience.Existing beyond time, Isvara was also the ideal of the ancients. Isvara is represented by a sound, om. Through repetition its meaning becomes clear. Then, interiorization develops and obstacles fall away. Sickness, apathy, doubt, carelessness, laziness, hedonism, delusion, lack of progress, and inconstancy are all distractions which, by stirring up consciousness, act as barriers to stillness.When they do, one may experience distress, depression, or the inability to maintain steadiness of posture or breathing. One can subdue these distractions by working with any one of the following principles of practice. Consciousness settles as one radiates friendliness, compassion, delight, and equanimity toward all things, whether pleasant or painful, good or bad. Or by pausing after breath flows in or out. Or by steadily observing as new sensations materialize. Or when experiencing thoughts that are luminous and free of sorrow. Or by focusing on things that do not inspire attachment. Or by reflecting on insights culled from sleep and dreaming. Or through meditative absorption in any desired object.One can become fully absorbed in any object, whether vast or infinitesimal. As the patterning of consciousness subsides, a transparent way of seeing, called coalescence, saturates consciousness; like a jewel, it reflects equally whatever lies before it – whether subject, object, or act of perceiving. So long as conceptual or linguistic knowledge pervades this transparency, it is called coalescence with thought. At the next stage, called coalescence beyond thought, objects cease to be colored by memory; now formless, only their essential nature shines forth.In the same way, coalesced contemplation of subtle objects is described as reflective or reflection-free. Subtle objects can be traced back to their origin in undifferentiated nature. These four kinds of coalescence – with thought, beyond thought, reflective, reflection-free – are called integration that bears seeds of latent impressions.In the lucidity of coalesced, reflection-free contemplation, the nature of the self becomes clear. The wisdom that arises in that lucidity is unerring. Unlike insights acquired through inference or teachings, this wisdom has as its object the actual distinction between pure awareness and consciousness. It generates latent impressions that prevent the activation of other impressions. When even these cease to arise, and the patterning of consciousness is completely stilled, integration bears no further seeds.II. The Path To Realization (Sadhana-padah)Yogic action has three components – discipline, self-study, and orientation toward the ideal of pure awareness. Its purposes are to disarm the causes of suffering and achieve integration. The causes of suffering are not seeing things as they are, the sense of ‘I’, attachment, aversion, and clinging to life.Not seeing things as they are is the field where the other causes of suffering germinate, whether dormant, activated, intercepted, or weakened. Lacking this wisdom, one mistakes that which is impermanent, impure, distressing, or empty of self for permanence, purity, happiness, and self. The sense of ‘I’ ascribes selfhood to pure awareness by identifying it with the senses.Attachment is a residue of pleasant experience. Aversion is a residue of suffering. Clinging to life is instinctive and self-perpetuating, even for the wise. In their subtle form, these causes of suffering are subdued by seeing where they come from. In their gross form, as patterns of consciousness, they are subdued through meditative absorption.The causes of suffering are the root source of actions; each action deposits latent impressions deep in the mind, to be activated and experienced later in this birth, or lie hidden awaiting a future one. So long as this root source exists, its contents will ripen into a birth, a life, and experience. This life will be marked by delight or anguish, in proportion to those good or bad actions that created its store of latent impressions.The wise see suffering in all experience, whether from the anguish of impermanence, or from latent impressions laden with suffering, or from incessant conflict as the fundamental qualities of nature vie for ascendancy. But suffering that has not yet arisen can be prevented. The preventible cause of all this suffering is the apparent indivisibility of pure awareness and what it regards.What awareness regards, namely the phenomenal world, embodies the qualities of luminosity, activity, and inertia; it includes oneself, composed of both elements and the senses; and, it is the ground for both sensual experience and liberation. All orders of being – undifferentiated, differentiated, indistinct, distinct – are manifestations of the fundamental qualities of nature. Pure awareness is just seeing, itself; although pure, it usually appears to operate through the perceiving mind.In essence, the phenomenal world exists to reveal this truth. Once that happens, the phenomenal world no longer appears as such; it continues to exist as a common reality for everyone else, though. It is by virtue of the apparent indivisibility of the phenomenal world and pure awareness that the former seems to possess the latter’s powers. Not seeing things as they are is the cause of this phenomenon. With realization, the appearance of indivisibility vanishes, revealing that awareness is free and untouched by phenomena.The apparent indivisibility of seeing and the seen can be eradicated by cultivating uninterrupted discrimination between awareness and what it regards. At the ultimate level of discrimination, wisdom extends to all seven aspects of nature. When the components of yoga are practiced, impurities dwindle; then, the light of understanding can shine forth, illuminating the way to discriminative awareness.The eight components of yoga are external discipline, internal discipline, posture, breath regulation, concentration, meditative absorption, and integration. The five external disciplines are not harming, truthfulness, not stealing, celibacy, and not being acquisitive. These universals, transcending birth, place, era, or circumstance, constitute the great vow of yoga.The five internal disciplines are bodily purification, contentment, intensity, self-study, and orientation toward the ideal of pure awareness. Unwholesome thoughts can be neutralized by cultivating wholesome ones. We ourselves may act upon unwholesome thoughts, such as wanting to harm someone, or we may cause or condone them in others; unwholesome thoughts may arise from greed, anger, or delusion; they may be mild, moderate, or extreme; but they never cease to ripen into ignorance and suffering. This is why one must cultivate wholesome thoughts.Being firmly grounded in non-violence creates an atmosphere in which others can let go of their hostility. For those grounded in truthfulness, every action and its consequences are imbued with truth. For those who have no inclination to steal, the truly precious is at hand. The chaste acquire vitality. Freedom from wanting unlocks the real purpose of existence. With bodily purification, one’s body ceases to be compelling, likewise contact with others.Purification also brings about clarity, happiness, concentration, mastery of the senses, and capacity for self-awareness. Contentment brings unsurpassed joy. As intense discipline burns up impurities, the body and its senses become supremely refined. Self-study deepens communion with one’s personal deity. Through orientation toward the ideal of pure awareness, one can achieve integration.The postures of meditation should embody steadiness and ease. This occurs as all effort relaxes and coalescence arises, revealing that the body and the infinite universe are indivisible. Then, one is no longer disturbed by the play of opposites. With effort relaxing, the flow of inhalation and exhalation can be brought to a standstill; this is called breath regulation. As the movement patterns of each breath – inhalation, exhalation, lull – are observed as to duration, number, and area of focus, breath becomes spacious and subtle. As realization dawns, the distinction between breathing in and out falls away.Then the veil lifts from the mind’s luminosity. (Patanjali uses the term aavarana for veil) And the mind’s potential for concentration is realized. When consciousness interiorizes by uncoupling from external objects, the senses do likewise; this is called withdrawal of the senses. Then the senses reside utterly in the service of realization.III. The Extraordinary Powers (Vibhuti-padah)Concentration locks consciousness on a single area. In meditative absorption, the entire perceptual flow is aligned with that object. When only the essential nature of the object shines forth, as if formless, integration has arisen. Concentration, meditative absorption, and integration regarding a single object comprise the perfect discipline of consciousness.Once the perfect discipline of consciousness is mastered, wisdom dawns. Perfect discipline is mastered in stages. These three components – concentration, absorption, and integration – are more interiorized than the preceding five. Even these three are external to integration that bears no seeds.The transformation toward total stillness occurs as new latent impressions fostering cessation arise to prevent the activation of distractive, stored ones, and moments of stillness begin to permeate consciousness. These latent impressions help consciousness flow from one tranquil moment to the next. Consciousness is transformed toward integration as distractions dwindle, and focus arises. In other words, consciousness is transformed toward focus as continuity develops between arising and subsiding perceptions. Consciousness evolves along the same three lines – form, timespan, and condition – as the elements and the senses. The substrate is unchanged, whether before, during, or after it takes a given form.These transformations appear to unfold the way they do because consciousness is a succession of distinct patterns. Observing these three axes of change – form, timespan, and condition – with perfect discipline yields insight into the past and future. Word, meaning, and perception tend to get lumped together, each confused with the others; focusing on the distinctions between them with perfect discipline yields insight into the language of all beings. Directly observing latent impressions with perfect discipline yields insight into previous births.Focusing with perfect discipline on the perceptions of another yields insight into that person’s consciousness. But not insight regarding the object of those perceptions, since the object itself is not actually present in that person’s consciousness. When the body’s form is observed with perfect discipline, it becomes invisible: the eye is disengaged from incoming light, and the power to perceive is suspended. Likewise, through perfect discipline other percepts – sound, smell, taste, touch – can be made to disappear. The effects of action may be immediate or slow in coming; observing one’s actions with perfect discipline, or studying omens, yields insight into death. Focusing with perfect discipline on friendliness, compassion, delight, and equanimity, one is imbued with their energies.Focusing with perfect discipline on the powers of an elephant, or other entities, one acquires those powers. Being absorbed in the play of the mind’s luminosity yields insight about the subtle, hidden, and distant. Focusing with perfect discipline on the sun yields insight about the universe.Focusing with perfect discipline on the moon yields insight about the stars’ positions. Focusing with perfect discipline on the polestar yields insight about their movements. Focusing with perfect discipline on the navel energy center yields insight about the organization of the body.(nabhi-cakre kaya-vyuha-jnanam) Focusing with perfect discipline on the pit of the throat eradicates hunger and thirst. Focusing with perfect discipline on the ‘tortoise channel’, one cultivates steadiness.(kurma-nadyam sthairyam) Focusing with perfect discipline on the light in the crown of the head, one acquires the perspective of the perfected ones.(murdha-jyotisi siddha-darshanam) Or, all these accomplishments may be realized in a flash of spontaneous illumination. Focusing with perfect discipline on the heart, one understands the nature of consciousness. Experience consists of perceptions in which the luminous aspect of the phenomenal world is mistaken for absolutely pure awareness. Focusing with perfect discipline on the different properties of each yields insight into the nature of pure awareness.( sattva = clarity, luminosity; a fundamental essence of nature, or guna) Following this insight, the senses – hearing, feeling, seeing, tasting, smelling – may suddenly be enhanced. These sensory gifts may feel like attainments, but they distract one from integration.By relaxing one’s attachment to the body, and becoming profoundly sensitive to its currents, consciousness can enter another’s body. By mastering the flow of energy in the head and neck, one can walk through water, mud, thorns, and other obstacles without touching down, but rather floating over them. By mastering the flow of energy through the solar plexus, one becomes radiant. By focusing with perfect discipline on the way sound travels through the ether, one acquires divine hearing. By focusing with perfect discipline on the body’s relationship to the ether, and developing coalesced contemplation on the lightness of cotton, one can travel through space.When consciousness completely disengages from externals – the ‘great disembodiment’ – then the veil lifts from the mind’s luminosity. By observing the aspects of matter – gross, subtle, intrinsic, relational, purposive – with perfect discipline, one masters the elements. Then extraordinary faculties appear, including the power to shrink to the size of an atom, as the body attains perfection, transcending physical law. This perfection includes beauty, grace, strength, and the durability of a diamond. By observing the various aspects of the sense organs – their processes of perception, intrinsic natures, identification as self, interconnectedness, purposes – with perfect discipline, one masters them.Then, free from the constraints of their organs, the senses perceive with the quickness of the mind, no longer in the sway of the phenomenal world. Once one just sees the distinction between pure awareness and the luminous aspect of the phenomenal world, all conditions are known and mastered. When one is unattached even to this omniscience and mastery, the seeds of suffering wither, and pure awareness knows it stands alone. Even if the exalted beckon, one must avoid attachment and pride, or suffering will recur.Focusing with perfect discipline on the succession of moments in time yields insight born of discrimination. This insight allows one to tell things apart which, through similarities of origin, feature, or position, had seemed continuous. In this way, discriminative insight deconstructs all of the phenomenal world’s objects and conditions, setting them apart from pure awareness.Once the luminosity and transparency of consciousness have become as distilled as pure awareness, they can reflect the freedom of awareness back to itself.IV. Freedom (Kaivalya-padah)The attainments brought about by integration may also arise at birth, through the use of herbs, from intonations, or through austerity. Being delivered into a new form comes about when natural forces overflow. The transformation into this form or that is not driven by the causes proximate to it, just oriented by them, the way a farmer diverts a stream for irrigation. Feeling like a self is the frame that orients consciousness toward individuation. A succession of consciousnesses, generating a vast array of distinctive perceptions, appear to consolidate into one individual consciousness. Once consciousness is fixed in meditative absorption, it no longer contributes to the store of latent impressions.The actions of a realized yogi transcend good and evil, whereas the actions of others may be good or evil or both. Each action comes to fruition by coloring latent impressions according to its quality – good, evil, or both. Because the depth memory and its latent impressions are of a piece, their dynamic of cause and effect flows uninterruptedly across the demarcations of birth, place, and time. They have always existed, because the will to exist is eternal.Since its cause, effect, basis, and object are inseparable, a latent impression disappears when they do. The past and future are immanent in an object, existing as different sectors in the same flow of experiential substances. The characteristics of these sectors, whether manifest or subtle, are imparted by the fundamental qualities of nature.Their transformations tend to blur together, imbuing each new object with a quality of substantiality. People perceive the same object differently, as each person’s perception follows a separate path from another’s. But the object is not dependent on either of those perceptions; if it were, what would happen to it when nobody was looking?An object is only known by a consciousness it has colored; otherwise, it is not known. Patterns of consciousness are always known by pure awareness, their ultimate, unchanging witness. Consciousness is seen not by its own light, but by awareness. Furthermore, consciousness and its object cannot be perceived at once. If consciousness were perceived by itself instead of awareness, the chain of such perceptions would regress infinitely, imploding memory.Once it is stilled, though, consciousness mirrors unchanging pure awareness, and can reflect itself being perceived. Then, consciousness can be colored by both pure awareness and the phenomenal world, thereby fulfilling all its purposes. Even when colored by countless latent traits, consciousness, like all compound phenomena, has another purpose – to serve awareness. As soon as one can distinguish between consciousness and awareness, the ongoing construction of the self ceases.Consciousness, now oriented to this distinction, can gravitate toward freedom – the fully integrated knowledge that pure awareness is independent from nature. Any gaps in discriminating awareness allow distracting thoughts to emerge from the store of latent impressions. These distractions can be subdued, as the causes of suffering were, by tracing them back to their origin, or through meditative absorption.One who regards even the most exalted states disinterestedly, discriminating continuously between pure awareness and the phenomenal world, enters the final stage of integration, in which nature is seen to be a cloud of irreducible experiential substances. This realization extinguishes both the causes of suffering and the cycle of cause and effect.Once all the layers and imperfections concealing truth have been washed away, insight is boundless, with little left to know. Then the seamless flow of reality, its transformations colored by the fundamental qualities, begins to break down, fulfilling the true mission of consciousness.One can see that the flow is actually a series of discrete events, each corresponding to the merest instant of time, in which one form becomes another.Freedom is at hand when the fundamental qualities of nature, each of their transformations witnessed at the moment of its inception, are recognized as irrelevant to pure awareness; it stands alone, grounded in its very nature, the power of pure seeing.Source: The Yoga Sutras of Patanjali by Swami Satchidananda.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Purposeful Life and Karma
My upbringing happened with Jagannath cultured family in Odisha, for a long time I loved Science and technology, being an electronic engineer, again time changed, U-turned my life and forcefully permitted / attract me to go through/ love vedic philosophy, occults, mythology, spiritual psychology etc. while, until I realized that my stories are received best by my readers when they are in the First person (suffering as victim with situation and surrounding) can connect/ relate my own life story as their. Today, I am interested in that space where the gap between science and vedic-philosophy connected together and tested in the laboratories of different life since times during my Nath sampradaya life.
Now I understand that only a Self-realized person can be truly fearless and independent – knowing that all one needs is within oneself. The main objective of my life is “the awareness of energy technique that can lead the lifestyle / society in better-way”. This is my life mission to spread across our cult, our way of believing the super power with/ in form of cultural exchange. Yogic way is not talking about only physical health, its the union of pure intention flexible mind that meets the healthy body, its both spiritual as well as physical. It can manifest many miracles and can change life in a greater way, people those who are cultivating it, bringing heaven on this earth plane.For better situation of society, to bring about grater goodness, grater abundance, grater prosperities or to bring better level of understanding of self / nature, the way of life we talk about sum of yoga, meditation, ancient Cult, Faith, Prayer, Occult, Mysticism, Ethics, Karma, Kundalini, Chakras, Aura, Healing, Therapies, NLP, Hypnosis, Metaphysics, Quantum Theory, States of consciousness or psychology, Science / technologies that connected with Motivational / Inspirational related positive holistic life stories only ( actually not much required of education / position / power to understand). This is nothing but a process to lead a peaceful life, our happiness matter the most in the end.Life has taught me that there is no bypassing on this path. Transformation lies through the suffering. Pain is the fire that purifies us. Without this fire the seed of compassion doesn’t crack open – and germinate in our heart. Only we humans find an issue with it. You cannot convince somebody through debates. You cannot transmit the experience either – unless you are such evolved soul. No matter how broken you are, you can always start and be better than before. What goes on within man is sensation-bound.Generally we seek God when we are in sadness or troubles or sufferings. Sadness or Dukham is the measuring rod to judge one’s personality, patience, endurance, even one’s integrity. Your preparation in life determines your success in life. Strategy is key to win in every event / situations. Observe your days and find out if you are just leading every day doing the same things and ask yourself if this way you’ll be achieving your life goals. Notice the time you devote to the activities that are not contributing to your goals. Do not let the short term pleasure stand in the way of living an enriching life. Seven Laws Of Karma areTruth: The first law of Shiva, Karma is the truth. This law asks the followers to follow the path of truth, justice, and being true to themselves and those who are around. Remember that dishonesty and false deeds may prevail in small battles, but the truth always wins the war.Knowledge is God: A single person cannot possess the knowledge of everything, but everyone may possess the knowledge of something. We should find that seed of knowledge within us, and then do all our karma around it.Everything is an illusion: No matter what life you’re living, at what place you are; if your happiness depends on the materialistic things you own, then happiness is an illusion for you, and it’ll be gone with that thing. The third law of Shiva Karma asks believers not to attach their happiness to earthly things.Beyond happiness: The world we’re living in is growing more self-obsessed. Everyone is worried about their happiness and doesn’t care if people around them are happy or not. However, real happiness is beyond limits, and it could be felt only when we have found the seed of knowledge within us, and we’re truthful with others and ourselves. Remember, happiness comes from within, not outside.Be formless: If you may have noticed a happy person around you, you’ll see that the illusion does not control them. You put them in any situation at any place; they’ll be the same calm and content in their mind. So, the fifth and one of the most fundamental laws of Shiva Karma is practicing to be formless like water.Using all your senses: When our mind is at peace with heart, and we walk on the path of self-realization, all our senses come together to work in proper synchronization. When you achieve this state in your physical form, the feeling you get is incomparable.Enlightenment is awakening: With these laws of Shiva Karma, you achieve enlightenment. The highest form of existence for a human. In this state of mind, you attain self-realization along with the proper understanding of nature and reality.We are actually spiritual being blessed with physical body, it’s not like, we are physical bodies searching for soul or quest for soul, the soul already leading our body and our intention is “we should not allow to mislead disturbed/ negative circumstances but if possible we should utilizes our ability to manifest in greater degrees”. A healthy body can resides a flexible mind, you can’t have a body without purpose of life or what best you can contribute to the society. With one flexible intelligent mind that can possibly to lead though a purposeful path.Remember who you are, remember why this is happening, remember the greatness of time and what they delivered, remember the purpose, the experience, the dream, remember that it all carried us here to this point, for this moment, because this now moment could only ever happen now, each age we have traversed is much like a brain wave state and they hold them if you will, there is a Divine Purpose in each phase, and this patterns out just the same within your life, each decade is much like an age, and each one has a purpose, to gather information, to study the information and to conclude or transcend the information.This is all an exploration, an awakening from the cluelessness and into full self awareness, and this process required everyone of you to become fully conscious, fully owning each moment, present in every fraction of a second, observing everything, hearing the pulse of the formless coming into form, and choosing to receive it all as you synchronise with nature.There is no-thing external from you, all is a reflection of you, forget what out there is doing and focus on feeding and refeeding you, remove the distractions and place the energy you used to meddle and judge out there and feed it all back into you, and then watch how your out there changes form and teaches you that there was no separation other than your beliefs surrounding separation.Challenges are put in our lives so we can learn from them and grow. Never forgetting we are heavily programmed to awaken through our pain and suffering, rather than our connection, our trust, our awareness and our foresight. Most of us are living programmed lives caged in patterns, sales our time (ability of performance) for earning livelihood and unable to break free. If you cant identify the patterns you are stuck in ask your higher consciousness.Sometimes we may not even know. Some of our biggest breakthroughs come from our biggest breakdowns. The reflections of the storms presenting are only highlighting the force in which you currently choose to power your vessel and explore life. The awakening difference in your 20’s, in your 30’s can be understood while you are gathering the information, especially if the filters being used create experiences of being inside the entanglement of the experience, and all of that is exactly how it is meant to be, for you to learn, to pick up the data required that will eventually be transcended and cleared from your operating system once that ‘time’ is called, from you, most often once you become ‘sick’ of it all.Suffering or Sadness is a blessing in disguise. Sadness or unhappiness does not give pain or misery for all times to come. It will pass away soon like a dream and paves the way to search for the indwelling Self, just like a man who is in quest of a tree-shed being affected by the extreme heat of the Sun. That is why the Bhagavat Gita begins with Bishada, the yoga of despondency and ends with Ananda, Bliss otherwise known as Moksha, Yoga of Liberation. Through the troubles, through the sadness, through the misery, amidst the tense of mind Arjjuna is able to attain the Krishnahood. Hence Sadness or suffering is the harbinger of Self-realization; it is a quest towards God-realization.दुःखेष्वनुद्विग्नमनाः सुखेषु विगतस्पृहः । वीतरागभयक्रोधः स्थितधीर्मुनिरुच्यते” ॥To add more, Sadness or suffering prepares the ground to receive the grace and compassion of the Almighty God. So we should welcome it, accept it gladly with enthusiasm, with courage, with patience without hesitation because with the fire of sorrow we will be rectified and our body, mind along with connected organs will be purified.For science time is a maneuverable concept and for man, time is a sensation. What goes on within time or lifetime is what goes on within man. And to change time is the art of adjusting the sensations within, this skill no one teaches to any child. Hope you teach your next generation about this, so that our society can be a better place for them. And yet you can persuade people with arguments once you have arrived, provided it’s a real-life interaction and not an interface between a writer and his readers or a speaker and his audience. Continue reading…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Types of Self Care You Should Take Care
We all know that we should take care of ourselves, but sometimes it’s hard to know where to start. After all, there are so many different types of self-care. Out of many only six types of self-care are important, and you should make an effort to incorporate all of them into your life.
Spiritual self-care is about connecting with something larger than yourself. It can involve practices like meditation, prayer, or journaling. Spiritual self-care can help you find meaning and purpose in your life, which can be extremely helpful when times are tough.Psychological self-care is all about taking care of your mental health. This can involve things like therapy, counseling, or medication. Psychological self-care is important because it helps you maintain a healthy state of mind. It can also help you deal with difficult emotions and situations in a healthy way.Emotional self-care is similar to psychological self-care, but it’s more focused on your emotions specifically. This can involve things like expressing your emotions in a creative outlet like art or writing, or simply taking some time for yourself to relax and de-stress. Emotional self-care is important because it helps you stay in touch with your emotions and ensures that they don’t become overwhelming.Personal self-care is all about taking care of your physical needs. This includes things like exercise, healthy eating, getting enough sleep, and seeing a doctor or dentist regularly. Personal self-care is important because it helps you maintain a healthy body and prevents illness.Physical self care is similar to personal self care but focuses more on the physical sensations associated with taking care of your body. This can involve things like massages, baths, or relaxation techniques. Physical self care is important because it helps you relax and reduces stress levels.Professional self care is all about taking care of your career needs. This can involve things like networking, continuing education, or seeking out mentorships and professional development opportunities . Professional self care is important because it helps you further your career goals and maintain a healthy work/life balance.All six types of self care are important for maintaining a happy healthy life. Make sure to incorporate all six types into your regular routine!Life lessons from FriendshipFriendship as well as enemy and liking as well as disliking is not permanent. It changes as per time. Today you might be enemy of someone but some day later you might share cordial relation with the same. Feelings are not permanent because Heart and Brain itself changes with body parameters. Nothing is permanent. Even our existence is not permanent.Time will decide what stays and what does not stay. Today you may dislike someone but might be with time, tomorrow you make like the same person. And the best thing is that you have to do nothing and everything will be done by time. There is no need to answer or justify anyone who frames opinion about you. Every individual follows a distinct path and in life if you keep answering or if you are negatively affected by people’s opinion, it’s pretty sure that you won’t be able to achieve what you have desired.You don’t need to bother as to what people say about you, in fact it’s their problem not yours. You have to just follow your path and mind it everyone’s path is unique and distinct. Don’t compare with anyone. You have to take people’s view in a neutral constructive way so that it may help you to rise not set. You must not be the victim of society but must follow up your individuality.As human beings we experience a multitude of emotions, thoughts and reactions to the world and our lives. We don’t always manage to sail through life the way we hope. Honesty makes life easy for both the ends. Some gentle reminders to all who have been going through Relationship issues be it with partner/ companion/ Parents/ Brother – Sister/ In- laws/ Friends/ or anyone :Space is the most important factor which makes us feel free: Give space, get space and see how your relationships starts breathing and breeding space and joy. To guard your boundary is essential yet keeping too many do’s and don’ts makes life a Rule book where you are only living some pre set button of Yes/ No/ Block/ Unblock- Remember I’m talking about LIVE relationships not the ones who are limited to messenger/ Whataps or other social media.Communication is the key and remember at all times communication can never be one sided : Take the lead and start the communication yet don’t push or force people, give them time and let them revert as per their willingness. Allow them to think and reply. Most misunderstandings are created when we Chat on social media instead indulge in one on one verbal communication as you cannot gauge a person’s emotions on casual chats. Be Honest, I am of the firm belief that honesty breeds faith and truth breeds trust.Honesty is a fuel which will keep the vehicle called Relationship running long. You can’t like all and dislike all. As a human being you will have choices, you will resonate to some and never resonate to a few, this doesn’t mean you have to fight or have a discord with the ones you dislike. Be honest to yourself and to the person and in all honesty tell him/her politely we aren’t meant to go along for long and hence let’s chose wisely and move on our respective paths without disturbing each other. I don’t think this is difficult and in case it is better write personalised hand written letters and do not chat over social media applications.Avoid Blame/ Game/ Drama/ Complain and becoming Judges : Humble Request stop making blame your Zandu Balm. Believe me the more blames the more grows the pain. Judgement will only make things worse. Sincere No to any blame/game/ drama or judgment and yes to bonding and oneness. No at the right time and place with the right intensity and the right intent to the right person/ situation/ event goes a long way in saving any relationship and keeping the environment happy and eased.Nothing can be changed overnight so stop expecting too much from yourself or from your partner and go an extra mile by expecting just nothing from people around you. A super difficult step yet the show stopper as expectations create maximum struggles both mental and emotional. Acknowledgement and Appreciation goes a long way in strengthening any relationship: Replace Anger and Abuse by working on your heart chakra (meditation best way) releasing all that is not required and emptying your cup refilling it with genuine acknowledgement and appreciation first for self and then for others.Self love is awesome but make sure you aren’t getting into Self obsession as someone who is unable to see anyone or anything around except himself is brewing Ego/ complexes and selfishness. Bless/ Cheer/ Rejoice and most importantly LOVE life which has given you the amazing relationships. Love is the most important feeling which makes life abundant, embrace love and grace all the relationships that makes you what you are at the moment. None of us have mastered all the above points as we are all work in progress. I take this opportunity to express my thanks and gratitude to all those who touched my life in any way at any time.Happy life with best wishesAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
THE MECHANISM OF THOUGHTS
Mind can only know objects; it by itself cannot determine good or evil. It is on account of the different cetasikas (mental factors) that the consciousness becomes good or evil. (a+kusala = opposite of + wholesome = unwholesome).
Truth is of two kinds; that which is known through the five ordinary senses and by reasoning based thereon; And that which is known through the subtle, supersensuous power of yoga.Knowledge acquired by the first means is called science; and knowledge acquired by the second is called the Shastras /Vedas. The followings are the fourteen unwholesome mental factors which make the consciousness unwholesome.1. Moha = delusion,2. Ahirika = moral shamelessness,3. Anottappa = moral fearlessness,4. Uddhacca = distraction, restlessness,5. Lobha = greed,6. Ditthi = wrong view,7. Mana = conceit,8. Dosa = hatred, anger,9. Issa = envy,10. Macchariya = jealousy, selfishness,11. Kukkucca = remorse,12. Thina = sloth,13. Middha = torpor,14. Vicikiccha = doubt, skepticismThe akusala cetasikas (unwholesome mental factors) are present in the stream of consciousness of everyone. We often hear or see the evil power of greed, hatred, pride, etc. The whole world, due to akusala mental factors, is full of turmoil and atrocities. We even come across such evils ourselves. Your thought pattern and mindset determines how successful you are or will be. If you’ve been getting the same negative results repeatedly than it’s time to change.मनोबुद्धिरहङ्कारश्चितं करणमान्तरम्।संशयो निश्चयो गर्बः स्मरणं विषया अमी।Our internal sensory mechanism – mental faculties (चित्तवृत्ति) are based on mind (मनस्), intelligence (बुद्धिः), ego (अहङ्कारः) and consciousness (चित्त). Their respective functions are looking for alternatives, focusing on one alternative out of many, assimilating that particular alternative in self for giving command and perceiving the effect.शुश्रूषा श्रवणं चैव ग्रहणं धारणां तथा।ऊहापोहोऽर्थ विज्ञानं तत्त्वज्ञानं च धीगुणाः॥(शुश्रूषा, श्रवण, ग्रहण, धारण, चिंतन, उहापोह, अर्थविज्ञान और तत्त्वज्ञान – ये बुद्धि के गुण हैं।)There are 8 functions of intelligence. These are: processing (mixing), hearing (interpreting sound), reception of external impulses, storing of impulses, analyzing, searching for alternatives, matching the incoming impulse with the stored impulse and determining the meaning/concept.Perception (प्रत्यक्ष) is the processing of the result of measurements (मिति) of different but related fields of some object emitting impulses (प्रमेय), with some stored data in memory (मान), to convey a combined form “it is like that” (इदं घटः इति संप्रत्ययो भवति), where “it” refers to an object (constituted of bits – इदं) and “that” refers to a concept (संप्रत्ययो) signified by the object (self-contained representation – घटः).Measurement returns restricted information related to only one field at a time. To understand all aspects, we have to take multiple readings of all aspects. For example, we the see the radiation emitted out of a body, but we touch the body that emits the radiation. Hence what we see is not what we touch. Either way, we cannot describe the body fully (अनवर्णे इमे भूमी). For a proper description of the body, we have to see, touch, taste (test its chemical composition), smell (test its emitting gases) and measure its magnetic resonance and combine the result of all of these.Mental Factors that Influence the MindThe brain acts like a computer. In addition to encryption (language phrased in terms of algorithms executed on certain computing machines – sequence of symbols संग्रह), compression (quantification and reduction of complexity – grammar – व्याकरण) and data transmission (sound, signals – प्रेरण), there is a necessity of mixing information (mass of text, volume of intermediate data, time over which such process will be executed – प्रयोग) related to different aspects (readings generated from different fields – शाखा), with a common code (data structure – strings – भेद) to bring it to a format “it is like/not like that” (इदं घटः न पटः).In communication technology, the mixing is done through data, text, spread-sheets, pictures, voice and video. Data are discretely defined fields (इन्द्रियम्). What the user sees is controlled by software – a collection of computer programs (विज्ञानम्). What the hardware (अन्तःकरण) sees is bytes and bits (अर्थ). In perception (प्रत्यक्ष), these tasks are done by the brain. Data are the response of our sense organs to individual external stimuli (इन्द्रियार्थ सन्निकर्ष). Text is the perception arising out of the excitation of the neural network in specific regions of the brain (चित्तवृत्ति). Spreadsheets are the memories of earlier perception (स्मृति).Pictures are the inertia of motion generated in memory (thought) after a fresh impulse (भाव), linking related past experiences (भावना). Voice is the disturbance created due to the disharmony between the present thought and the stored image (this or that, yes or no – विकल्पन – इदं वा इदं वा). Video is the net thought that emerges out of such interaction (सङ्कल्प) that makes us aware of the observer of the event (अहङ्कार). Software is the memory (अन्तःकरण बुद्धिः). Hardware includes the neural network (स्रोतस्). Bytes and bits are the changing interactions of the sense organs (including sound that produces words – strings) with their respective fields generated by the objects evolving in time (विकार).The result of measurement is always related to a time t, and is frozen for use at later times t1, t2, etc, when the object has evolved further. All other unknown states are combined together in a superposition of states (अध्यास). Hence there is an uncertainty inherent in it, which Shannon calls entropy. In perception, the concept remains in a superposition of states and collapses in response to some stimuli. In information technology, the updating is done by an agent. In perception, it is done by the neural network and memory. All information has a source rate (complexity) that can be measured in bits per second (speed) and requires a transmission channel (mode) with a capacity equal to or greater than the source rate (intelligence or memory level). In perception, these are the intelligence level (बुद्धिः) and mind (मनस्).How do our sensory agencies function? At any moment, our sense organs are bombarded by a multitude of stimuli. But at any instant only one of them is given a clear channel to go up to the thalamus and then to the cerebral cortex, so that like photographic frames, we perceive one discrete frame at every instant, but due to the high speed of their reception, mix it up – so that it appears as continuous (अलातचक्रवत्). Unlike the sensory agencies that are subject specific (eyes can only receive electromagnetic radiation, ears only sound, etc.); the transport system within the body functions for all types of sensory impulses.This occurs against concentration gradients with the input energy like the sodium-potassium pump in our body, which moves the two ions in opposite directions across the plasma membrane through break down of Adenosine triphosphate (ATP). Concentrations of the two ions on both sides of the cell membrane are interdependent, suggesting that the same carrier transports both ions. Similarly, the same carrier transports the external stimuli from sensory agencies to the cerebral cortex and back as a command.In perception, this carrier is the “indriyam” (इन्द्रियम्) called mind (मनस्). The existence of mind is inferred from the knowledge or lack of it about external stimuli (लक्षणं मनसो ज्ञानस्याभावं भाव एव वा). Only if the mind transports different external impulses to the brain for mixing and comparison with the stored data, we (Self) know about that (for the first time impulse received about something, there is no definite ‘knowledge’). Shatapatha Braahmanam 10-5-4 and Ayurveda deal with this subject elaborately.How does thought function? Mechanically, because it is the inertia of mind. Since force causes motion (गति), cessation of force should imply cessation of motion (गतिराहित्य). However, since the bodies are seen to move even after the force ceases to operate, there must be some force that moves an object even after the original force ceases to operate. Kanada explains this by what is called a shadow force (प्रतियत्न), as it mimics the normal effect of force through extension (गुणान्तर आधान) like shadow is our extension that moves with us. This shadow-force is called inertia (संस्कार). The inertia of motion (वेग) is found not only in solids (पृथ्वी), but also in fluids (जल), radiations (तेजः) and forces (वायुः), in addition to mind (मनः), though the last cannot be verified physically (अमूर्तगुणः). It has only to be inferred (अनुमित) from its effects.Thought (भावना) is not perceptible through any of the sense organs, as it is non-physical (अमूर्त). Inertia of motion (वेग – ओँविजीँ॒ भयचल॒नयोः॑) is dependent upon its cause (कारणगुणपूर्वकाः), i.e., the displacement is related to both the mass and the applied force. It cannot be generated without an applied force (कर्मजाः). In the case of thought (भावना) it is not so (अकारणगुणपूर्वकाः). It is generated based on contact with some object through sensory organs or through memory generated by it (संयोगजाः). Both these generate effects either similar to the force that created them (motion or thought) or can generate different effects (समानासमानजात्यारम्भकाः).Thought (भावना) can generate inertia based on memory only (स्वाश्रयसमवेतारम्भकाः), whereas the inertia of motion (वेग) can generate motion not only in the space adjacent to it, but also in other places through chain reaction (उभयत्रारम्भकाः). Inertia of motion (वेग) generates continued motion (क्रियाहेतवः). Thought (भावना) can be only a formal or instrumental cause (निमित्तकारणत्वम्), whereas the inertia of motion (वेग) can be either formal cause or a catalytic cause (उभयथाकारणत्वम्). Unlike motion generated by forces, motion due to inertia do not exist till the forces exist. Inertia of motion can be neutralized due to contact or friction with solids, fluids or air (स्पर्शवद्द्रव्यसंयोगविशेषविरोधी). In the case of thought, it is destroyed by getting the object of thought (प्राप्ति), acute pain that diverts the mind (कष्ट) or knowledge about the subject of thought (ज्ञानम्).प्रत्यये तु चिदाकारो वृत्त्याकारश्च सुव्रताः।विद्यते मोहमाहात्म्यादेकाकारावभासते।ज्ञाता ज्ञातार्थजातस्य यः साक्षी भासते स्वयम्।स एव साक्षाच्चिन्मात्रस्वभावात्मा न चापरः।Perception has two parts: operation of senses and conception as knowledge. The operation of senses is temporal (अनित्य), whereas conception is time-invariant (नित्य). We see something momentarily, but we recognize it because the knowledge of the object as a concept is permanently stored in our memory. When the consciousness (चित्त) interacts with external impulses, there is some activity in its corresponding field. This activity is called its operation (वृत्ति). Since both are without fixed dimensions, they remain in a limited superposition of states (अन्योन्याध्यास).Because of this, during the operation of the external impulses, the perception is confused with knowledge. It is like a reflection in the mirror. It appears same. But if the mirror is destroyed, only the reflection vanishes – not the object. Alternatively, if the object is changed, the reflection also changes. The reflectivity remains same. Happiness Comes From Within: Seeking happiness outside of ourselves is like waiting for sunshine in a cave facing north. Happy life with best wishesAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Tantra Vidya and Kundalini Yoga Part (ll)
During the sixth century B.C., the Taittiriya Upanishad was the first ancient text to discuss the koshas and Chakras. They were referred to as the five casings that hold the light, purity, and perfection of your true self connected with Seven chakras. The seven major chakras work together as a system, so when one chakra is blocked or unbalanced, it needs healing by scanning and removing the blockage for the benefit of all other chakras.
Wheels; We are going to learn how to balance the seven healing chakras. These seven energy areas are receivers and transmitters for vital energies on physical, emotional, and spiritual levels. The word chakra is derived from the Sanskrit word meaning “wheel.”Speed; Each chakra vibrates or rotates at a different speed. The first chakra, the Root, rotates at the slowest speed. The crown chakra, the seventh and highest, rotates at the highest speed. The Crown chakra vibrates and rotates at highest speed. Its amazing dynamism is set off by the power of thought.Chakra Colors; Chakras can be stimulated both by sound and by a complimentary color. There are 7 major chakras in our subtle system which are responsible for our physical, emotional and spiritual well-being. According to Sat-Chakra-Nirupana, the ancient document of Tantra, there are seven major Chakras, namely,1. Mooladhara chakra (Root chakra)2. Swadisthan chakra3. Nabhi chakra4. Anahat chakra (Heart chakra)5. Vishuddhi chakra6. Agnya chakra7. Sahasrara chakra (Crown chakra)When the Kundalini is awakened, she starts cleansing and enlightening these chakras. Thus, the qualities of these chakras begin manifesting in our daily lives, making us more balanced and integrated.This awareness of the energy centers provides us with a tremendously objective view of ourselves. We don’t “think” that we have this or that problem, but we can actually feel the source of our problems on our fingertips. We have a great capacity to rationalize our experiences, to justify our actions through the power of our mind. Amazingly, every problem that we have, whether it is physical, mental, emotional or spiritual, can be related to disturbances, also known as “catches”, on these energy centers.According to Akhand Sutra, Ida-Nadi and Pingala-Nadi, the subtle channels, meet to form Muladhara Chakra, the Root/Basic Chakra in the pelvis. These Nadis are associated with the sympathetic nervous system and are responsible for the dynamic aspects and functions of the mind and consciousness.A few fibers of these Nadis terminate in the left and right nostrils respectively. As a result, we can control and regulate the body and mind with Pranayama (Breathing). These Nadis are connected with some of the important nuclei of the Brainstem (Reptilian Brain), which control and regulate the unconscious and subconscious centers of survival.Most fibers of these subtle channels terminate in the Hypothalamus, the head ganglia of the autonomic nervous system and the head endocrine glands, which automatically control and regulate the involuntary systems of the body for constant maintenance of the external and internal environment of the body, homeostasis, and integrated health.The prime function of the nervous system is “Master Control” of the hundred trillion cells of the human body. The networking system of the human nervous system is beyond criticism. Any person, who can integrate every part of the human body, can be in tune with the Universal Consciousness (God-Nature). But they are actually triangles. Because of the three dimensions of energy of Pingala, Ida and Sushumna, there are seven sets, each with three chakras functioning as one. The detailed knowledge of Ida-Nadi, Pingala-Nadi, and Sushumna-Nadi is absolutely essential for perfect integrated health and Self Realization.The seven chakras are partial externalizations or expressions of the seven rays as they condition human beings on all levels physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual. The rays are cosmic with microcosmic correspondences. Part of that microcosm is the human energy system. The seven rays are corespondent with the chakas with many complex blends.The local physical and ethereal energy system of the human being is synchronous with seven rays. But energy-wise, you will be a cripple. These chakras have a manifestation in the body. And they also have a subtler manifestation. These manifestations are called kshetras / Kosha, means a place where someone resides. There are kshetras that are external ones, called bahya kshetras, and there are internal ones called antar kshetras.In Hindu philosophy, the koshas are considered the energetic layers of your body that surround your soul. Sometimes, they’re referred to as “sheaths / kshetras /casings.” The five koshas exist together and are encased, or nested, within each other. Your physical body composes the outermost layer, while the innermost layer contains your bliss body, or soul. Some believe the koshas are key to enhancing awareness of your inner world and developing a connection among your mind, body, and spirit.Attention to your koshas may awaken deeper states of awareness on your path to self-realization. Working with the koshas may allow you to go deeply into the center of your self or soul. This can help you take your spiritual practice to the next level and make positive changes in your self, your life, and the world around you. An awareness of the physical and mental koshas is the starting point for you to become aware of the deeper layers within.The annamaya kosha is the physical sheath that composes the outer layer. It’s sometimes referred to as the food sheath. Your body weight or size can reflect your physical sheath, as well as any physical ailments or concerns you have. You can also pay attention to how your body reacts to different types of food.The pranamaya kosha is the vital energy, breath, or life force sheath. In Sanskrit, the word “prana” refers to life force and is the word for breath. Awareness of this kosha allows you to move stagnant energy, so you can experience greater vitality and an energetic connection to yourself, others, and nature. The pranamaya kosha (five+prana+vayus) is made up of five major pranas which are collectively known as the pancha, or five, pranas: prana, apana, samana, udana and vyana.Pranamaya kosha, governing the area between the larynx and the top of the diaphragm. It is associated with the organs of respiration and speech, and the gullet, together with the muscles and nerves that activate them. It is the force by which the breath is drawn inside.Apana is located below the navel region and provides energy for the large intestine, kidneys, anus and genitals. It is concerned with the expulsion of waste from the body.Samana is located between the heart and the navel. It activates and controls the digestive system: the liver, intestines, pancreas and stomach, and their secretions. Samana also activates the heart and circulatory system, and is responsible for the assimilation and distribution of nutrients.Udana controls the area of the body above the neck, activating all the sensory receptors such as the eyes, nose and ears. Thought and consciousness of the outside world would be impossible without it. Udana also harmonises and activates the limbs and all their associated muscles, ligaments, nerves and joints, as well as being responsible for the erect posture of the body.Vyana pervades the whole body, regulating and controlling all movement, and coordinating the other pranas.The manomaya kosha is contained within the annamaya and pranamaya koshas. It acts as a messenger, bringing experiences and sensations from the outer world into your intuitive body. This is the mental sheath that represents your: mind, emotions, inner world. This layer includes thought forms, mental activity, and awareness of thoughts. Getting in touch with this kosha involves looking at your perceptions and mental patterns.The vijnanamaya kosha is the astral or psychic body that’s your seat of intuition. Known as the awareness or wisdom sheath, it allows you to develop a deeper awareness and to see reality for what it is. Thought of as “the mind beyond the mind,” this kosha is connected to your deeper and more subtle layers of thoughts. The vijnanamaya kosha helps develop clarity and inner reflection as you learn to detach from your thoughts, ego, or sense of self. By remaining the witness, you may learn to become more present and aware of each moment.The anandamaya kosha is referred to as the bliss body. It’s the deepest and subtlest of all layers so much so that some people even say you can’t use words to describe it. Instead, it must be felt and experienced. Developing your anandamaya kosha requires the discipline to complete inner work and spiritual practices over a long period.This level of consciousness relates to the essence of your true self or nature, which is perfection. Transcending all five sheaths can lead to a state of samadhi, or unity between individual and universal consciousness. This is said to be pure bliss or joy. While you may not reach samadhi, you may experience glimpses or moments of bliss that are bright enough to color your world and awaken these feelings of joy, even if only for brief moments.The involuntary functions of these subtle channels can be easily controlled by a Genuine Exponent of Akhand Yoga, an integrated form of Yoga. Incidentally, Sushumna-Nadi, which is associated with the vertebral column, spinal cord, and the brain, gets integrated with Ida-Nadi and Pingala-Nadi.Such an enlightened Soul can be in tune with the Ultimate, Formless, Omnipotent, Omniscient, Omnipresent, and all-pervasive Universal Consciousness called Nirakar-Nirgun-Brahman (God-Nature-Paramatma), the source of everything in the universe.As a result, Akhand Yogi/Akhand Rishi will be able to recognize, perceive, conceive, and reveal the hidden secrets of the universe and Nature directly with the help of intuition. According to Akhand Sutra, there are ten major Chakras, which are closely associated with the ten major autonomic nervous system ganglia and the ten major endocrine glands.As a result, the vital functions of the body are automatically maintained so that we, human beings, can easily make optimum use of the human birth, life, body, brain, breath, mind, consciousness, and the indwelling human Soul for Self Realization and Enlightenment. The subtle knowledge of Chakras, Nadis, Kundalini, and Tantra Vidya is mandatory.1. Muladhara Chakra (Power of 4 Lotus Petals):It is located in the pelvis and is closely associated with the scattered endocrine glands in the pelvic region, which are responsible for the characteristic body smell of the person. Muladhara chakra is primarily responsible for perfect and integrated physical health. Kundalini (also called Soul, Antaratma-Prana) normally sleeps in Muladhara Chakra.To comprehend the Science of Muladhara Chakra, we need to comprehend the absolute wisdom of the three major Nadis, namely, Ida-Nadi, Pingala-Nadi, and Sushumna-Nadi and their close association with the sympathetic nervous system, the dynamic aspect of the autonomic nervous system.The Sympathetic Nervous System: Divyank, the Divine Constant.No wonder, the most powerful sympathetic nervous system, which is closely associated with the fluctuating, fleeting, and flirting mind, human problems-sufferings, and eternal Salvation (Moksha), is meticulously designed with Divyank, the Divine Constant, with which the perfect and most beautiful objects of the entire universe and Nature are designed and created.1. 28 preganglionic sympathetic nerve fibers arise from 14 segments of the spinal cord (T-1 to L-2). As a result, the sympathetic nervous system is called “Thoraco-Lumbar Outflow”.2. The preganglionic fibers lead to the formation of the left and the right paravertebral sympathetic chains.3. Each chain consists of 22 paravertebral ganglia. There are 44 paravertebral ganglia.4. The left and the right paravertebral sympathetic chains unite at the bottom to form Ganglion-Impar or Coccygeal Ganglion, called Muladhara Chakra.5. The 45 paravertebral ganglia (22+22+1) divided by 28 preganglionic fibers lead Divyank Ratio of 1:1.618034v or 61.8034% and 38.1966%, the most economical algorithm of Nature.Science of the subtle channels called Nadis‘Nadi’ comes from the Sanskrit root ‘Nad’, which means motion, movement, and channel. Kundalini flows from Muladhara Chakra to other Chakras through these subtle channels. 72,000 Nadis connect different parts of the physical body with the ten major Chakras.Ida-Nadi and Pingala-Nadi: Sat-Chakra-Nirupana, “Merorbahyapradese sasi mihira-sire savyadakse nisanne”,In the space outside the Meru (the vertebral column) placed on the left and the right sides, are the two nadis, Sasi and Mihir. They are also known as Ida/Lunar, and Pingala/Solar, respectively. They originate from Muladhara Chakra, the basic Chakra.Pathway: They twine around the Sushumna Nadi.1. Ida Nadi terminates in the left nostril.2. Pingala Nadi terminates in the right nostrils.Sushumna-Nadi: It extends from the pelvis to the head and resembles the vertebral column which houses the spinal cord. The vertebral column has three protective sheaths, dura mater, arachnoid and pia mater and they are separated from each other by fluid containing spaces, the sub-dural and the sub-arachnoid spaces.The Components of Sushumna-Nadi:1. Vahini-Nadi: Within Sushumna-Nadi is Vahini-Nadi. Sat-Chakra-Nirupana, “The shining energy (Ojas) flows from the Medhra (Reproductive organs) to the head through this channel. Vahini means flowing”. It resembles and represents the sub-arachnoid space.2. Surya-Nadi: It is within Vahini-Nadi. It resembles the white matter of the ascending and descending tracts of the spinal cord. It carries the sensory signals from the body and the motor signals from the central nervous system.3. Chandran-Nadi: It is within Surya-Nadi. It can be compared with the grey matter of the spinal cord, which evaluates and integrates the local reflex arch and the segmental reflex.4. Brahma-Nadi: It is within Chandran-Nadi. It resembles a cave (Guhayam) and it can be easily compared with the central canal of the spinal cord and the ventricles of the brain. It is interesting to note that the ancient description of Ida-Nadi, Pingala-Nadi, and Sushumna-Nadi and the modern description of the sympathetic nervous system are almost identical.2. Svadhisthana Chakra (6): Sacral area. It is associated with the reproductive system and Gonads. It is also associated with the sacral parasympathetic nervous system and the inferior mesenteric ganglion of the sympathetic nervous system. It is responsible for normal reproductive health. Kundalini on awakening automatically goes to the Svadhisthana (Own) Chakra (Center).3. Nabhi Chakra (10): Lumbar Vertebrae. It is associated with Adrenal gland and the sympathetic nervous system and is responsible for emotional health. The adrenal gland is called an emergency endocrine gland and plays an important role in the maintenance of homeostasis.4. Manipura Chakra (10): Lumbar Vertebrae. It is associated with Pancreas, the sympathetic and the parasympathetic nervous systems and is responsible for the concrete mind. It plays an important role in the maintenance of normal blood glucose levels.5. Anahata Chakra (12): Chest. It is associated with the heart and lungs, the autonomic nervous system and is responsible for compassion and love for humanity. It is also associated with the Thymus gland, which plays an important role in maintaining the immune responses of the body.6. Visudhi Chakra (16): Throat. It is associated with Thyroid and Parathyroid functions. The normal level of thyroid hormone helps maintain the body heat for normal physiological functions of the body. This Chakra helps in purification of the body as well as the vocal expressions.7. Ajna-Chakra (28): Between Eye-Brow. It is associated with Brainstem and Pituitary. It is responsible for the constant maintenance of the internal environment of the body. The anterior pituitary gland is the main endocrine gland to produce the stimulating hormones of the body, like thyroid stimulating hormone (TSH), follicular stimulating hormone (FSH), Growth hormone (GH), luteinizing hormone (LH), adrenocorticotrophic hormone (ACTH), and prolactin. The posterior pituitary gland is associated with the storage and release of oxytocin and vasopressin (ADH) hormones.8. Vigyan Chakra (52): Forehead. This is primarily associated with the head endocrine gland, Hypothalamus, which produces the Releasing Hormones of the body. It is responsible for the maintenance of homeostasis, intellectual mind (Buddhi), and health.9. Pragyan Chakra (96): The center of Head Hairline. This center is also called Bindu Chakra. It is associated with the cortex and the inner three layers of the neocortex of the brain. It is also associated with the pineal endocrine gland. It is responsible for the conscious awareness of the existential world and intuitive mind.10. Sahasrara Chakra (1000): Top of Head. This is primarily associated with the three outer layers of the neocortex of the brain. This Chakra acts as an antenna for direct knowledge of the Universal Consciousness. Sahasrara Chakra is responsible for the unfolding of Super Consciousness and genuine Spiritual Evolution.Science of Kundalini: It is a mysterious divine force called Indwelling Soul (Antaratma). The activation, awakening, and ascension of Kundalini lead to activation and integration of ten major Chakras of the body. The ascension of Kundalini to the highest center of the brain called Sahasrara Chakra and union of the individual human brain, mind, and consciousness with the Universal Consciousness is called Kundalini Yoga.Chakra Yoga – The External Route: The sleeping Kundalini from Muladhara Chakra can ascend to Sahasrara Chakra through the external route of AURA (Pranayamaya-Kosha). This ascension is temporary and Kundalini comes back after a while.Antra Yoga – The Internal Route: When Kundalini breaks the Brahma-Granthi and enters within the central canal (Brahm-Nadi) and the ventricles of the brain (Vaikuntha), it leads to the genuine experience of Superconsciousness, enlightenment, and Self Realization. This is the Ultimate Stage of Akhand Yoga.Science of Pranayama (Yogic Breathing);Normally, we start breathing through the left nostril (Ida-Nadi) – Followed by Sushumna-Nadi (both the nostrils) – Followed by the right nostril (Pingala-Nadi) – Followed by Sushumna-Nadi – Followed by the left nostril (Ida-Nadi)…Each breathing cycle lasts for 90 minutes. Breathing is also associated with the sleep cycle, which also lasts for 90 minutes. Breathing pattern is closely associated with the left and the right sympathetic chain. Breathing pattern is also balanced by the parasympathetic nervous system. The sleep cycle is also closely associated with the sympathetic and parasympathetic components of the autonomic nervous system.In the diagram, the energy centers (or chakras) are shown as circles in different colors, aligned with the spinal chord.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Reality Expectations and Happiness
The Bhagavad Gita said work without expectations, but how is it possible in real life?
कर्मण्येवाधिकारस्ते मा फलेषु कदाचन।मा कर्मफलहेतुर्भूर्मा ते सङ्गोऽस्त्वकर्मणि॥ (Gita २-४७)You have the right to work only but never to its fruits. Let not the fruits of action be your motive, nor let your attachment be to inaction. It is applicable to anyone working in any field. One has to forget about the results and put their complete effort on the task at hand. One should not work for benefits but for one’s satisfaction.Definitely it becomes difficult to follow this instruction of Lord Krishna instructing us to perform. See when you aspire for the results of any activity that means you are still on path of sense gratification which is non favourable to devotional service because then resolute determination to discharge devotional service sincerely does not take place.Understand that when you do work without expectations then it is ultimately for your benifit only because you are purifying yourself through Karma Yoga. Generally people are attched to the appreciation and material opulence out of an activity but understand that these all things are also temporary and are eventually going to fade away with time.Lord Krishna who always stays with you in your heart as supersoul is witnessing all your activity whether someone else sees it or not, so do your work with that consciousness that Krishna will be very happy if I do my designated work with full sincerity and surrender even if I do not get anything out of it.When you worry about the results of your activity like success or failure, profit or loss, victory or defeat, pain or pleasure that implies you are still attached to material world which cannot lead to Bhakti Yoga. Krishna says that those who want to enjoy fruits of their work are misers.When you realise that what is at stake(we have been through millions of life in different species wandering from upper to lower planetary systems but then by mercy of Guru and Gauranga we recieved this process of devotional service which is for ultimate benifit) then it will automatically motivate you to adopt to devotional service and do work without expectations.Did you know that your incomplete “to do list” can give you negative strokes and also create a failure program in your belief system?Anything that is taken positive by the society, might have some negatives too in it. We all might find “to do lists” motivating and organized, but on the other hand, when we fail to meet them, we program a negative stroke in ourselves.As our mind is trained to see what is unfinished then what we finished. It’s also not the right instrument to set to know where are we in our goals. This negative stroke fills us with self-doubt and we question our capabilities and self-esteem. And instead of motivating us to achieve our long term goals we stop taking actions. This becomes overwhelming and stops us from seeing the results which we actually created while taking actions towards goals.Often we go through this state when we are just getting started with our “to-do lists”. In the heat of enthusiasm, we try to push ourselves beyond our limit but what we end up with finally is negative stroke and doubts. Learn the right way to move towards your goals to achieve or accomplish them. Know the process in a right way by understanding your self and your methods. We all are Unique and so we all need a plan suitable for us which should be motivating.Uncompleted “to-do lists” can create Unconscious Stress, not always do matters work out the way you would like them to. When you are disrespected, you tend to take things personally. This can get emotionally draining, as you end up, constantly reevaluating your self-esteem. Not taking things personally gives you more control over how you respond, your emotions and your energy level. While a “to-do list” helps keep us on track, ever thought of a stop-doing list?The ones we reach out to every single day to understand what all needs to be done for the day so that we make the optimum utilization of time. Simply put, it’s a list of tasks or things you don’t do, no matter what. It is a list that tells you what you ought to not do so that by default you focus on what you are supposed to be doing. A stop-doing list entails things like –Stop comparing yourself to others, Stop buying Great Deals on Flipkart and Amazon sales (the kinds you don’t need but get lured into), Stop checking emails/ Facebook constantly, Stop watching Netflix/tv beyond 30 mins a day, Stop being available to everyone all the time and it can go on etc. etc. I have been suffering from this Do it all on your Own syndrome for a while. You don’t know when you get sucked into this one step at a time and it takes a chance to get out of it.Is there a time when we do not have any expectations? Is having an expectation wrong then? Everyone has expectations and they sometimes are contrary. A student expects more pocket money while his father would want his son not to spend lavishly. A factory worker expects a raise in the salary while the factory management expects to increase the production. A farmer expects rain when he has to till the land but wants sun shine during harvest.Totally it is a feeling in every single person to see that things happen as they precisely want it to be. When all the things that are expected happen, it is just fabulous but what if it does not happen? Whenever we expect something we tend to get attached to that thing very sensitively. This attachment makes it difficult when it turns out to be otherwise and mind spins around it for a long time and heart is felt very heavy to get in terms. With expected results not achieved there is a positive side, every time it teaches a lesson and inspires to be stronger and get into introspective thought as to why it did not happen?The answer to this question will give strength to cope up with the setbacks. Expectation also takes birth from desire. There is nothing wrong in having a desire but it is always better to deserve first and desire subsequently. Desire would be dormant if there is no hope. Hope is the conviction and desire is its motivator. Both are necessary to some extent for fulfilment of an expectation. Hence expectation is an active mind-set if it is evaluated to hope. When it is hope, it is the destiny to take over but in the case of expectation it is more of the will power that comes into the picture. In expectation we try to directly influencing the outcome whereas in hope we cannot influence. At some instances expectation fares better while in certain areas hopes fare better. But we all know that willpower seldom works alone and in such cases we can only hope. Hopes, expectations and desires are all just in the mental realm and there is a Supreme Power that is behind everything and controlling it.So it is better to be pleased with what one has and have the brilliance to know what best can be done with whatever is and reach the upmost peaks in satisfaction. One need to be “Alpa Santusta” (pleased with few) and not “Alpa Tripta” (contented with few). In being Alpa Santusta one is pleased with whatever may be the outcome without many expectations. But by being Alpa Tripta one does not use his potential to the maximum extent, and amazingly his goal is always below his capability. Expect little and give yourself more at work, you never know if you are fulfilling other person’s expectation.Trust: A matter of competency and characterTrust is confidence born of two dimensions: character and competence. Character includes your integrity, motive, and intent with people. Competence includes your capabilities, skills, results, and track record. Both dimensions are vital.We can think we’re building good trust and credibility over time. By definition trust is the firm belief in the reliability, truth, ability, or strength of someone or something. Trust can be a tricky thing. We can think we’re building good trust and credibility over time with our daily work.By definition trust is the firm belief in the reliability, truth, ability, or strength of someone or something. Stephen R. Covey, in ‘The Speed of Trust,” describes trust as the act of building credibility, based on two factors: character and competency. Character is built based on integrity and intention; competency is built based on capabilities and results. Character is made up of integrity or the moral qualities and values distinctive to an individual or organization.Become mindful: People who have more self-love tend to know what they think, feel and want. They are mindful of who they are and act on this knowledge, rather than on what others want for them.Act on what you need rather than what you want: You love yourself when you can turn away from something that feels good and exciting to what you need to stay strong, centered, and moving forward in your life, instead. By staying focused on what you need, you turn away from automatic behavior patterns that get you into trouble, keep you stuck in the past, and lessen self-love.Practice good self-care: You will love yourself more, when you take better care of your basic needs. People high in self-love nourish themselves daily through healthy activities, like sound nutrition, yoga, exercise, proper sleep and healthy social interactions like Satsang.Set boundaries: You’ll love yourself more when you set limits or say no to unhealthy work platform, forcefully love in office, or activities that deplete or harm you physically, emotionally and spiritually, or express poorly who you are.Protect yourself: Bring the right people into your life. It describes so well the type of “friends” who take pleasure in your pain and loss rather than in your happiness and success.There isn’t enough time in your life to waste on people who want to take away the shine on your face that says, “I genuinely love myself and life”. You will love and respect yourself more.Forgive yourself: We humans can be so hard on ourselves. The downside of taking responsiblity for our actions is punishing ourselves too much for mistakes in learning and growing. You have to accept your humanness (the fact that you are not perfect), before you can truly love yourself.Practice being less hard on yourself when you make a mistake. Remember, there are no failures, if you have learned and grown from your mistakes; there are only lessons learned.Live intentionally: You will accept and love yourself more, whatever is happening in your life, when you live with purpose and design. Your purpose doesn’t have to be crystal clear to you.If your intention is to live a meaningful and healthy life, you will make decisions that support this intention, and feel good about yourself when you succeed in this purpose. You will love yourself more if you see yourself accomplishing what you set out to do. You need to establish your living intentions, to do this for your further way to loving Universe…If you choose just one or two of these self-love actions to work on, you will begin to accept and love yourself more. Just imagine how much you’ll appreciate you when you exercise these steps to self-love. It is true that you can only love a person as much as you love yourself.If you exercise all of the actions of self-love, you will allow and encourage others to express themselves in the same way. The more self-love you have for yourself, the better prepared you are for healthy relating. Even more, you will start to attract people and circumstances to you that support your well-being.Identify the SelfAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Understanding our Sleep
We go through life thinking we’ve rested because we have gotten enough sleep but in reality we are missing out on the other types of rest we desperately need. The result is a culture of high-achieving, high-producing, chronically tired and chronically burned-out individuals. We’re suffering from a rest deficit because we don’t understand the true power of rest. Have you ever felt so tired even after getting 8 hours of sleep? That’s because it’s not just physical rest we need. There are different types of rest our body needs. Rest should equal restoration in seven key areas of your life.
PHYSICAL RESTPassive physical rest includes sleeping and napping, while active physical rest means restorative activities such as yoga, stretching and massage therapy that help improve the body’s circulation and flexibility.MENTAL RESTSchedule short breaks every 2 hours throughout your workday. These will remind you to slow down. You can also keep a note pad beside your bed to jot down any nagging thoughts at night that keep you awake. Despite sleeping seven to eight hours, if wakes up feeling as if someone never went to bed. He has a mental rest deficit.SENSORY RESTBright lights, screens, Zoom conversations can cause us to feel overwhelmed. Close your eyes for a minute in the middle of the day to reset the overstimulation. You can also unplug from devices at the end of the day. This can be countered by doing something as simple as closing your eyes for a minute in the middle of the day, as well as by intentionally unplugging from electronics at the end of every day. Intentional moments of sensory deprivation can begin to undo the damage inflicted by the over-stimulating world.CREATIVE RESTThis type of rest is especially important for anyone who must solve problems or brainstorm new ideas. Creative rest reawakens the awe and wonder inside each of us. Necessary when you’re doing creative work, brainstorming, and you feel like your brain cells have dried up. This will reset the awe and wonder in you. Allowing yourself to take in the beauty of the outdoors even if it’s at a local park or in your backyard provides you with creative rest. But creative rest isn’t simply about appreciating nature; it also includes enjoying the arts. Turn your workspace into a place of inspiration by displaying images of places you love and works of art that speak to you; surroundings and expect to feel passionate about anything, much less come up with innovative ideas.EMOTIONAL RESTApplicable for people who fall into the trap of people-pleasing. You say yes to everything even if you are depleted. Now let’s take a look at another individual the friend whom everyone thinks is the nicest person they’ve ever met. It’s the person everyone depends on, the one you’d call if you needed a favor because even if they don’t want to do it, you know they’ll give you a reluctant “yes” rather than a truthful “no”. But when this person is alone, they feel unappreciated and like others are taking advantage of them. This person requires emotional rest, which means having the time and space to freely express your feelings and cut back on people pleasing. Emotional rest also requires the courage to be authentic. An emotionally rested person can answer the question “How are you today?” with a truthful “I’m not okay” and then go on to share some hard things that otherwise go unsaid.SOCIAL RESTIf you’re in need of emotional rest, you probably have a social rest deficit too. This occurs when we fail to differentiate between those relationships that revive us from those relationships that exhaust us. Surround yourself with positive and supportive people. Look for a support group who will listen to you. Let your hair down and allow yourself to unload. To experience more social rest, surround yourself with positive and supportive people. Even if your interactions have to occur virtually, you can choose to engage more fully in them by turning on your camera and focusing on who you’re speaking to.SPIRITUAL RESTThe final type of rest is spiritual rest, which is the ability to connect beyond the physical and mental and feel a deep sense of belonging, love, acceptance and purpose. Engage in something greater than yourself. Include prayer, reflection, meditation, and community involvement. To receive this, engage in something greater than yourself and add prayer, meditation or community involvement to your daily routine.As you can see, sleep alone can’t restore us to the point we feel rested. So it’s time for us to begin focusing on getting the right type of rest we need.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Types of Dhyan / Meditation / Samadhi
Meditation techniques are often described as being either calming or insight. The intention of calming meditation is to cultivate a quieter, more peaceful state of mind and improved concentration.
Most calming meditation practices involve focusing on a particular object; your breath, a mantra, a visualization, may be with some related sound / light effects conditions for better induction (even physical sensations within your body and returning to that object) whenever you get distracted or notice your mind starting to wander.As a matter of fact, there have been numerous studies showing that meditation dramatically reduces, and even reverses disease of all types. You know about Nirvikalpa Samadhi, which is eternal. Other types of Samadhi that are not eternal, that are impermanent with breaks, two names; Anandanugat and Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat). Ananda that glow and Atmika that pure consciousness.Two types of Samadhi, one is Nirvikalpa, that is eternal, that never breaks and the other is Savikalpa — Savikalpa and NirvikalpaSavikalpa means that which breaks, sometimes it comes, sometimes it breaks. Nirvikalpa never to break, eternal. Savikalpa Samadhi is of four types: Vitsaranugat (Vicharanugat), Vitarkanugat, Anandanugat and Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat).Vitsaranugat (Vicharanugat) ; When the mantra begins to be slow and becomes slower and slower, this is Vitsaranugat (Vicharanugat) Samadhi, first state of Samadhi.Vitarkanugat is that where the mantra ceases to be a specific thought, it becomes only a rhythm. That is Vitarkanugat.And when that hum, humming sound is also gone and you are left in that glow, that is Anandanugat (Samadhi), the third (type of Samadhi)And when that glow is also gone and you are left in a state that the speech can not describe, that is (Samadhi), just ‘am’ness, ‘is’ness, existence pure.In this meditation you have experienced all these four types of Savikalpa Samadhi and you have begun to grow by degrees in the Nirvikalpa Samadhi. Two types of experience: one is pure consciousness and the other is bliss consciousness.The experience of bliss consciousness is Anandanugat Samadhi. And that pure consciousness is said to be Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat) Samadhi. Atmi means ‘am’, pure consciousness. Atmi and Ananda.Anandanugat Samadhi, that bliss consciousness. The feeling of that glow and just happiness. Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat), that is Samadhi that got into Atmika state, state of ‘am’ and hen this Atmikanugat (Asmitanugat) Samadhi becomes uninterrupted, it is not broken up by any state of consciousness, whether wakeful, dreaming or deep sleep.When the nature of the mind is pure consciousness all the time during all experiences of wakeful state and dreaming state and deep sleep state, then that Samadhi is called Nirvikalpa Samadhi. That is Cosmic Consciousness. The word Nirvikalpa means uninterrupted, continuous, unbreakable, eternal, ever lasting.It is called Jivan Mukti, life eternal, divine life.’ There are many types of Japa Dhyan. There is one type like Brund Pyasa (thirst of a foetus embryo) in which the person’s hands are involved in work, the mind and heart, however, is pining for meditation. He is not uneasy, doing his work but simultaneously the urge for Dhyan is present like the thirst for water. Some people experience such an urge for Dhyan and meditation while being engaged in his routine chores.”There is another stage where one cannot help Japa-meditation, when a person does not like to do any work. Not that the thought of his usual work responsibility does not arise in his mind but he does not feel inclined towards it. This thought comes to his mind amidst meditation, but the Sadhak does not have the energy to leave Dhyan for his normal work.Beside these two situations, there is another, third situation in which the Sadhak is so much absorbed in Dhyan Jap that he is quite oblivious of his worldly responsibilities. There are many definitions of meditation, but at Headspace, it is defined as a formal exercise to cultivate compassion and awareness, with these qualities being seen as the foundation to a healthy and happy life. It is through the practice of the specific techniques listed below that we build stability of mind over time.Focused attention; This form of meditation is fairly straightforward because it uses the object of our breath to focus attention, to anchor the mind and maintain awareness. Notice your mind starting to wander Simply return to the breath.Body scan; Often, our body is doing one thing while our mind is elsewhere. This technique is designed to sync body and mind by performing a mental scan, from the top of the head to the end of your toes. Imagine a photocopier light slowly moving over your body, bringing attention to any discomfort, sensations, tensions, or aches that exist.Noting; Whether you are focusing on the breath or simply sitting in quiet, this technique involves specifically “noting” what’s distracting the mind, to the extent that we are so caught up in a thought or emotion that we’ve lost our awareness of the breath (or whatever the object of focus is). We “note” the thought or feeling to restore awareness, create a bit of space, as a way of letting go, and to learn more about our thought patterns, tendencies, and conditioning.Visualization; This type of meditation invites you to picture something or someone in your mind, we are essentially replacing the breath with a mental image as the object of focus. It can feel challenging to some, but it’s really no different than vividly recalling the face of an old friend naturally, without effort. And so it is with meditation. By conjuring a specific visualization, we not only get to observe the mind, but we also get to focus on any physical sensations.Loving kindness; Focusing on the image of different people it doesn’t matter if we know them or not, if we like them or not, is integral to this technique. We direct positive energy and goodwill first to ourselves, and then, as a ripple effect, to others, which helps us let go of unhappy feelings we may be experiencing.Skillful compassion; Similar to the loving kindness meditation technique, this one involves focusing on a person you know or love and paying attention to the sensations arising from the heart. By opening our hearts and minds for the benefit of other people, we have the opportunity to foster a feeling of happiness in our own mind.Resting awareness; Rather than focusing on the breath or a visualization, this technique involves letting the mind truly rest; thoughts may enter, but instead of distracting you and pulling you away from the present moment, they simply drift away.Reflection; This technique invites you to ask yourself a question: perhaps something such as, “What are you most grateful for?” (Note that asking yourself a question using the second person ‘you’ will discourage the intellectual mind from trying to answer it rationally.) Be aware of the feelings, not the thoughts, that arise when you focus on the question.Spiritual Awareness Contribution is the right use of energy. Nobody destroys where he has contributed to build. The world is changing every day and no one is going to wait for you in the past. The advantage you have yesterday, will be replaced by the trends of tomorrow. If your thoughts and mindset cannot catch up with time, you will be eliminated.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Biochemical Hormones
When we are happy, we can deal with our challenges and problems better. It is important we understand these hormones, there are four hormones which determine a human’s happiness: Endorphins, Dopamine, Serotonin and Oxytocin.
When we exercise/ do yoga / walking around green, the body releases ENDORPHINS. This Hormone helps the body cope with the pain of exercising. We then enjoy yoga/exercising because these Endorphins will make us happy. Laughter is another good way of generating Endorphins. We need to spend 30 minutes do yoga/exercising every day, Read or watch interesting stuff to get our day’s dose of Endorphins.The second hormone is DOPAMINE.In our journey of life, we accomplish many little and big tasks, it releases various levels of Dopamine. When we get appreciated for our work at the office or at home, we feel accomplished and good, that is because it releases Dopamine. This also explains why most housewives are unhappy since they rarely get acknowledged or appreciated for their work. Once, we join work, we buy a car/ house, the latest gadgets /shopping, travel to accomplish little goals and get Dopamine, and we become happy.The third hormone SEROTONIN is released when we act in a way that benefits others. When we transcend ourselves and give back to others, to the society or to nature with unconditional spiritual mindsets, it releases SEROTONIN. Even providing useful information on the internet like writing information/ blogs, answering peoples questions or social media groups contribution will generate Serotonin. That is because we will use our precious time to help other people via our answers or articles called Praying for others benefit. generates SEROTONIN, and we become happy.The final hormone is OXYTOCIN, is released when we become close to other human beings (sharing emotions) with matching Aura. When we hug our friends or family Oxytocin is released. Similarly, when we shake hands or put our arms around lover’s shoulders, various amounts of OXYTOCIN is released. We need to be nice to others to get Serotonin. See, how all the elements are inside of you. People find many ways to hurt you, make sure you find many ways to happy again. Service to humanity is the best charity and to work for the common good is the greatest creed. It is not always just enough to talk about peace, humanity, charity, you must believe in it and work at it.The main job of the amygdala is to regulate emotions, such as fear and aggression. In the 1930s, researchers discovered that when a certain part of monkeys’ brains was removed, the animals became fearless. They approached snakes, started batting them and played with their hissing tongues. This experiment has been repeated in animals numerous times, and the scientific consensus is that when the amygdala is removed, an animal loses any sense of fear. Now, scientists have confirmed that a missing amygdala results in similar behavior in humans.When you do selfless service, you gain the needed strength and courage to awaken all those around you. Give out a piece of your heart, rather than your mind and carry out random acts of kindness without any expectations. Be the reason someone smiles, be the reason someone feels loved and believes in goodness. Helping others or performing simple random acts of kindness releases all feel-good hormones – serotonin, endorphins and oxytocin and more over reduce the amount of amygdala (fear).The subjective feeling is that of being healed, energized and loved. The person being kind passes on the same vibes to the receiver. It takes just one person to start this chain of kindness. You cannot do all the good that the world needs, but the world needs all the good that you can do. There’s science behind the act of kindness. It grows when shared. Do something kind to someone today and experience the happiness of sharing. Be kind to yourself. It doesn’t take much to be kind. Share your random acts of kindness to motivate others more…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Worshipping an Divine Act
Our Divine Life begins;
When we have Reverence for Ourselves & for All Creation of Nature!When; our Act of kinship within and With Everyone Creates Big Difference!When; this Rekindles; Lordship Happens; Every Time & Everywhere!Worshiping every Action;By Giving 100%!By Total Dedication!By Full Commitment!They Become Divine!WeRedesign!Remap!Reprogram!Recharged!&GrowAndWalk &Shine as Light of Lights!This happens with ourSpiritual Practices!Self -Efforts!Self -Introspection!Spirit of Enquiry!&Grace with Time!Divinity grows out of us!Nature has Variety; Beauty; Peace; Freshness; Divine Vibes!Nature Spreads Divine Love and Makes Bonds!Nature has Aroma of Belongingness!This Makes Nature Ever Magnetic; Ever Charming; Ever Charged!We all feel to spend more & More TIME with Nature!Yes! Because Nature has all Divine Qualities which we like and love!Being with Nature; we want to imbibe Nature Qualities!Isn’t it so!!All Creations of Nature except Human being;Live in Harmony!Live in Peace!Live with Sense of Belongingness!Live with Love!Live with Total Acceptance!Live with Cleanliness!Our Human Birth is Divine Gift!We can Explore; Evolve; Experiment; Experience!This we can do for our own Body; Mind and Soul&&We can also Make Bonds of Loyalty with All!Spiritual Practices is THAT Divine Link which helps to connect with ourselves&&Also make Divine Bonds with All People very smoothly!Human Beings are accustomed to do so many acts from Morning to going back to Sleep!Every Individual is supposed to be in Specific Roles & Duties Allotted!We have to make Practice of Making Every Act Divine;By giving our 100% EffortsLove & Respect!Gratitude & Gratefulness!Towards all Actions!Being Enthusiast!Being Happy!Being Satisfied!We enjoy all actions;And they become Game;Thus Life becomes Easy!In Joyous 100% Enthusiasm;Action’s Happen out of Us EffortlesslyAndThey Become Divine!Our Day Begins with Prayers to Guru and God and Day start towards different activitiesThis keeps us busy throughout Day!Our Energy Levels is good in Morning and then throughout day it starts falling;And by Evening; we feel drop in energy levels;We start getting Hungry;Many of us are not able to feed ourselves during these hours;This brings our Prana levels very low;This invokes negative emotions or Stress;And by the TIME we return Home;Our Body is fighting hunger; Head is boiling;And in this state of our Existence;We need to complete remaining home or office activities ( in Evening)!Being Energy less;We simply Drag ourselves and after finishing our Daily work;We hurriedly run towards getting Good Sleep!Do we get Good Deep Sleep!Do we feel Happy & Fresh after we get up!!In Sleep Also; we get all kinds of Thoughts based on happenings of the Day!In Sleep ; we make plans ; think about how to get Solutions!This is not good sleep. We don’t get relaxation during Sleep!Hence next morning when we wake up;We feel low; clouded with thoughts!There is No Enthusiasm to Begin the Day!That JOY that we are Alive and we are supposed do all activities is missing!Our State of Mind IS – Like Why Me? So many acts!!! Today Again!Somewhere we don’t enjoy ourselves and nothing else!Wake Up! We are here; to get charged up & celebrate Our Presence& Spread Our Joyous Nature!From Morning till Going to Sleep;We experience fall in our Energy Levels;This creates irritation; tension; anxiety;Sense of Accord and love and compassion seems to fade away;Among our family and with outside world Also!Since we have not learned to connect with ourselves and keep ourselves at High Spirits;We didn’t Reflect High Spirit’s with people around;We hence feel; loosing Bonds of Love with ourselves and world!The Reverence for our own Self Development is Important!This would happen through Spiritual Practices;It helps us to clean; rebuild High Prana;We start enjoying every activity ;Our Joyous Path begins…This would built Love and Honor & Respect Towards all activities!Just Imagine our High prana will keep our Enthusiastic levels high;During all small or big activities at hands;We are supposed to do!Being High Prana ;We do each Activity with Reverence!Thus Moment to Moment;Our Hands do worship;Our Hands Does Acts with Purity!Our Hands Works to create Divine Space!This is Very Important!This is Moment to Moment liberation!Now! This Moment; Divine Space*Again*Now! This Moment; Divine Space ….So Moment to Moment throughout Day irrespective ofWhat our hands are doing activities;for own self;Or;For others or for outside world!Our Hands design’s act of Worshiping Nature!From Worshiping Ourselves through Spiritual practicesToWorshiping every act’s!Hence we ourselves gets Purified;Since we are worshiping all actions…All actions are Creations of God / Nature HIMSELF!Our Hands Extend Worshiping Divinity towards Worshiping Every moment; Our Every Act!Moment to Moment;Worshipping ….We take Rebirth again and again …get more Hollow & Empty..And stay in state of Samadhi!Smiling and singing!AndCelebrating HIS Glory!&Getting Soaked in Our Self being!Magically and Magnetically Expanded;Merging in Divine Consciousness!Thus Reverence brings us closerAndConnected infinitely to infinity;Every micro moment;AndWe live;ExperienceAndExpress HIS Presence!Our Soul Smile’s and radiatesAndCelebrate ReverenceAndBecome Star/Nature!Yesterday’s Meditation’s🪔Me @Sattva Talks🪔3)How to Invoke Auspiciousness!!2) The Secrets behind Stable growth and Miracles1) Flavors of Spiritulity https://youtu.be/1zU1I_0ebZAFromAsawari Bedarkar -
Shrutis – Vedas and its allied granthas
The word Veda originates from the root word ‘Ved’ which means “knowledge” in Sanskrit, which variously means to know, think, obtain, and/or discuss. Vedas form the foundation of Bharatiya tradition and culture and are said to contain all the knowledge relating to both the spiritual as well as the mundane human life. This was the oldest syllabus for education in ancient Bharat.
According to Vishnu Purana, original Veda consisted of 1 Lakh verses. Mahabharata author Vedavyasa divided it into four volumes. The original Veda, in four parts, consisted of one hundred thousand stanzas; and from it sacrifice of ten kinds, the accomplisher of all desires, proceeded. In the twenty-eighth Dvapara age my son Vyas separated the four portions of the Veda into four Vedas.Rigveda – 10,552 verses, Yajurveda – 1,975 verses, Samaveda – 1,875 verses and Atharvaveda – 5,977 verses. Total of 20,379 verses are surviving today. So, as per this calculation, 20.79% of Veda is available for us and 79% of Veda is lost.The Samhitas, Brahmanas, Aranyakas and Upanishads together form the part of each Veda. While the Samhitas and the Brahmanas form the Karma Kanda (ritualistic part), the Aranyakas and Upanishads are the Jnana Kanda (explanatory portions). Samhitas contain the mantras and deals with the recitation of the mantras. Brahmanas are the ritual portion of the Vedas and consist of commentaries that interpret the Vedic mantras in relation to the rituals.Aranyakas are the scriptures that bridge the gap between the Karma and Jnana Kandas. It contains the experiences of the rishis who have worded the yagna after internalizing them. In simple words, Aranyakas are the explanation of the rituals. The philosophical part or the essence of the Vedas forms the Upanishads.There are four primary maha-vakyas, of “Great Statements” one from each of the four Vedas; They are1. Prajnanam Brahma: ‘Consciousness is Brahman.’ This is called the Svarupabodha-vakya or the statement that explains the nature of Brahman or the Ultimate Reality. (This is contained in the Aitareya-Upanishad of the Rig Veda).2. Aham Brahma Asmi: ‘I Am Brahman.’ This is the Anusandhana-vakya, the idea on which the spiritual aspirant tries to fix his mind i.e. that he/she in essence is a ray/spark/mode of the Ultimate Reality. Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 1.4.10 of the Yajur Veda.3. Tat tvam Asi: ‘That Thou Art.’ This is the upadesa-vakya contained in the Chhandogya Upanishad 6.11 of the Sama Veda. Through this sentence the teacher instructs the student in his essential nature as stated in #2.4. Ayam Atma Brahma: ‘This (Individual) Self – jivatman is Brahman.’ This is the Anubhava-bodha vakya or the sentence that gives expression to the inner intuitive experience of the aspirant. This is from the Mandukya Upanishad 2. of the Atharva Veda.Of these four Maha-vakyas, Tat tvam asi is of greatest importance. It is known as the Upadesa-Vakya / Upaniṣad-vakya / sravana-vakya.The Guru initiates the disciple into spiritual knowledge (Brahma- Jnana) only through this statement. This maha-vakya gives rise to the other three vakyas.Rishi Ved Vyas (Krishna Dwaipayana) compiled the four types of mantras into four Samhitas and passed on one each to his four disciples for the continued preservation of the Vedas.Rigveda was given to Rishi Paila, Yajurveda to Rishi Vaishampayan, Samaveda to Rishi Jaimini, and Atharvaveda to Rishi Sumantu. It must be mentioned here that by the time of this distribution, a large portion of the Vedas had already been lost.The knowledge of the healthcare system and medicines stems from Rig Veda which gave birth to a sub-system called Ayurveda.The knowledge of archery and warfare which shaped the skills of many great kings of Bharat, stems from Yajur Veda and gave birth to a sub-system called Dhanur veda.The knowledge of aesthetics, music and dance which brought great artistic history to Bharat stems from Sama Veda and gave birth to a sub-system called Gandharva veda.The knowledge of business, wealth and prosperity stem from Atharva Veda which gave birth to a sub-system called Artha-shastra.Even though Ayurveda is rooted in Rig Veda, it is also considered a part of Atharva Veda which came long after the other 3 Vedas.RigvedaThe Rigveda is the oldest Hindu scripture containing the ruchas (prayers) which are the hymns of praise. The Rigvedic Samhita comprises of 64 chapters and it deals mainly with the divine (Vedic Devtas) and nature-based topics.Brahmanas: Aitareya, Kausitaki, and ShankhyanaAranyakas: Aitreya, Kausitaki, and ShankhyanaUpanishad: Aitreya and KausitakiUpaveda: Ayurveda (health science)YajurvedaIt is known as the Veda of the yagna as it encompasses all the details regarding the ritual of yagna. It is divided into Krishna (dark) and Shukla (white) Yajurveda. Yajurveda is derived from the word Yajuh meaning in prose form.Brahmanas: Shatapatha (Kanva and Madhyandina) belong to Shukla Yajurveda and Taittiriya, Maitrayani, Kathaka, and Katha-Kapisthala are the Krishna Yajurveda BrahmanasAranyakas: Brihadaranyaka (Shukla) and Taittiriya & Maitrayaniya (Krishna) are the Yajurvedic AranyakasUpanishad: Brihadaranyaka and Isha are Shukla Yajurveda Upanishads while Taittiriya, Katha, Shvestashvatara, and Maitrayaniya are the Upanishads associated with Krishna Yajurveda.Upaveda: Dhanurveda (the science of warfare techniques)SamavedaThe Veda which relates to the singing or the gayan vidhi (recitation of hymns) is known as Samaveda which is derived from the word saaman meaning to sing. The three surviving branches of this Veda are Kauthuma, Jaiminya, and Ranayaniya.Brahmanas: Kauthuma, Tandya, Shadavimsa, Samavidhana, Aarsheya, Devatadhyaya, Chandogyopanishad, Samhitopanishad, Vansha, Jaiminya, Jaiminya Aarsheya, and JaiminiyopanishadAranyakas: Talavakara or Jaiminiya Upanishad Aranyaka and ChandogyaUpanishad: Chandogya and KenaUpaveda: Gandharvaveda (the science of music, dance, and other art forms)AtharvavedaAtharvaveda which derives from the word Atharvan denotes direction and encompasses mantras which are by and large concerned with warding off evil and hardships as well as curing diseases. This Veda also contains philosophical thoughts. Only the Pippalada and Saunaka branches of Atharvaveda are extant today.Brahmanas: GopathaAranyakas: Unfortunately there are no aranyakas of Atharvaveda surviving todayUpanishad: Mundaka, Mandukya and PrashnaUpaveda: Shilpaveda or Sthapatyaveda (science of construction)The shruti granthas which have been compiled by Bhagwan Ved Vyasa who was also known Krishna Dwaipayana and was born to Rishi Parashar and Devi Satyavati. Shri Krishna Dwaipayana or Bhagwan Ved Vyas is believed to be one in a long line of Vyasas who compiled the Vedas in the current Manvantara known as Vaivasvata.As most of us are aware, earlier knowledge was passed on orally from generation to generation. However, by the time the Kaliyuga commenced the retention capacity is said to have decreased. Therefore, Maharishi Ved Vyas decided to make it available in the written form. If what we have received is in itself so vast, then the granthas in their entirety must simply be mind-blogging.The Hindu granthas are divided into Shrutis (that which is heard) and Smritis (that which is recalled or remembered). The Vedas, Upa-Vedas, and Vedangas are collectively known as Shrutis while Smritis comprises of all those kinds of literature which are a derivative of the Shrutis or have been compiled by acharyas, rishis, and munis based on their understanding and experience of the Shrutis.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Dream Interpretations and Consciousness (स्वप्न की व्याख्या और चेतना)
Every dream that we see is based on the emotions and situations we are going through. Ancient Hindu scripture Agni Purana (ch 07) and Uttara Kamika Agama (chapter 22, verses 1-6, 22-13, 60-65, and 105-110) in which Lord Shiva discusses the meanings of dreams.
Normally a disciple could have supremely auspicious visions in dreams during the night prior to the performance of an initiation or any other special ritual. If such dream occurs in the first quarter of the night, the disciple would reap its benefit within one year. If it occurs in the second quarter of the night, the effect of the dream would materialize within six months. If it occurs in the third quarter of the night, the effect of the dream would be seen within one month. If the dream occurs in the fourth quarter of the night, its effect would manifest immediately.Dreams as the best way of understanding a person’s unconscious mind, most of the times, it is very difficult to put words on what one feels inside. We usually just experience the symptoms, and our sophisticated abstract language and cognitive functions do not help that much when it comes to understand what makes us suffer or act the way we do.Many symbols surprisingly indicate the opposite of what you might expect, while others are cognate with what they seem to portend. Objects, characters, and emotions that appear in a person’s dreams all take on symbolic meanings to be analyzed and interpreted. Some symbols are harbingers of great luck or grave danger, while others may predict a mix of fortunes.If you see your Guru in a dream state, so clear and real, then, it is recognised that the Guru thereby acknowledges your devotion. The Guru – Disciple relationship, in the true sense is very deep. The Guru will also help with and take over your past Karma. In telepathy, guide you, bless you with spiritual energy and attend to your daily needs to allow your spiritual growth. In this process of self knowledge, dreams interpretation offers a shortcut.The collective unconscious a part of the mind expressed in humanity and all life forms with nervous systems, and describes how the structure of the psyche autonomously organizes experience, archetypes to describe the universal images that arise in intuition and dreams, in psychoanalysis to probe the unconscious mind for clues to causes of neuroses and other problems. To these inputs we respond actively, emotionally, mentally etc.Dreams tell us much more about who we are than our self conscious representation can do, though words are crucial in understanding our personality. The unconscious mind speaks to our cognitive mind, in addition to providing the foundation for cognitive thought. It is communicating the awareness of contextual information required to perform tasks well.The reason most people do not know about this is that the language the unconscious mind speaks to the cognitive mind in is the language of metaphor (symbolism). And this language needs to be decoded before it makes any sense to us at all. The unconscious mind constructs a framework of associations, outside of the awareness of our cognitive mind. Our cognitive mind is designed to help us implement the tasks our life consists of, so it does not need anything but awareness of things related to the tasks at hand.In addition to the knowledge they provide us with, dreams can also help us in our daily life by advising us about what we should do. It is not rare to find a solution to a problem during the night. This is because the mind is reorganising and reprocessing the events and challenges that make our daily life, trying to make them fit in our personal life plan. Dreams are an essential part of this process. They send us messages in a symbolic way. Understanding the meaning of these messages can be very valuable.This means that contrary to what most humans believe, the unconscious mind is actually the aspect of our conscious existence that is the most objective (most insightful-most aware of the context of everything), and most responsible for what we become conscious of, not our cognitive mind. And it is not so difficult to decipher our dreams when we get used to it, though a psychoanalyst can help in the early phases.Dream interpretation helps you at times in finding which area you have been thinking about a lot absent mindedly. The interpretation is looking at how these constituent parts relate to each other and what theme may be behind that narrative. So any good dream interpretation needs to correlate to as person’s experience, character, history or circumstances.The book “Interpretation of dreams” by Sigmund Freud described; As super species we have grown progressively more afraid of our unconscious mind the more we have become what we think of as being civilized. Civilization is that force that is brought to bear in the shaping of human behavior by means of us trying to force rules upon our selves (in order to make us more able to fit into our social surroundings).In trying to force ourselves to conform to these subjectively, task-oriented, subjectively formed rules, we end up suppressing the natural function of our unconscious mind, and as a result have rendered ourselves less functional, less natural members of our species. We are the species with the highest level of cognitive function, and we are, with this higher level of cognitive function, also the only species capable of choosing to act unnaturally, and becoming dysfunctional by choice.Intuition and Dreams, and all the other ways the unconscious mind communicates its metaphorical insight to our cognitive mind (which are far more than you probably have any idea of), is how our species is designed to counteract the oppressive, destructive reactionary dominance of the cognitive mind (and its subjectively generated rules for our life).The unconscious mind (the aspect of us we have long referred to as the spiritual aspect of our existence), is constantly working to provide our cognitive mind the insight, the awareness of the context of our life (and its situations and circumstances) that it requires in order to implement the tasks of life more effectively. And, in as much as we have made so many decisions that, due to the toxic influence of civilization’s rule of law, have rendered us dysfunctional, it is also working hard to take (guide) us through the therapy we need in order to get well.The unconscious mind is synonymous with the energy we have of God(s) and Goddesses. As a representation of our unconscious mind, for there is an ordering of the material expansion of the universe that seems to follow the same pattern of expansion of consciousness in a sentient being. In order to become comfortable with this decoding process, you will need to become comfortable with your unconscious mind.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Relationships and Domestic family life
Who really cares who is right as long as the conclusion is right. Arguments and discussions or two different things, this is so true, to hear others thoughts and have see them on own side of view before both decide.
Marital relationship is complete relationship if nurtured with : mutual acceptence in totality with all good qualities and shortcomings. Mutual understanding is the most precious aspect of any relationship. Unfortunately, the smarter you are, the harder to find a friend or spouse who can understand you.Others things include : mutual respect, mutual care, mutual faith, mutual love, mutual support, mutual understanding, mutual forgiveness, everything mutual predominantly and sacrifice of personnel wishes or interests and the ego.Mutual understanding is very essential to keep a relationship safe and sound. The chemistry of a relationship depending on how much you know each other. If you don’t know about your partner properly, you can’t feel him/her well. So, if you want to build up a strong relationship, just try to know each other properly from circumstances, even if possible try astro suggestions. Otherwise it will effect on the long term relationship. So, matching first, to play long matching.In a marriage, two individuals come together as representative of two society – both carrying the sanskars/ energy entanglement of their ancestors and family values – from both parents’ lineage. In that sense, each person belongs to their respective ancestors (on both sides). They don’t ‘belong’ to each other – they ‘partner’ each other. And it is an equal partnership.I do not like the words ‘husband/ wife’, because they come loaded with conditioning of eons, which forces us into role-playing (that often goes against our grain). A life-partner (Soul-mate) on the other hand, is a gender neutral word. It pegs both at an equal footing – partners for life, partners in life, partners to life, partners of life. (Our conditioning makes our love conditional. The entire spiritual journey is about shedding our conditioning).The children born of this partnership belong to both. They create the family bond. They bring forth the ancestral energy of both sides. And they need to Feel this belongingness Fully.In case, the ancestors (of any side) are not respected enough (there have been estrangements) the energy-entanglements affect many future generations – until the inherent ‘lessons of love’ are cleared/ digested/ integrated.Arguments can be dynamic; but arguments can also be filled tension. Arguing occurs constantly, quite often in our own head. However, we can practice to hone a positive argument that manifests forward logic and health. To argue on the right side, is to ground our argument in truth, unaffected by anything…Forward moving arguments don’t go in circles, which is what happens when we argue for our own personal vendettas or for time entrenched opinions that swap principle for power. A forward moving argument produces positive results.Discussions are a great way to learn, Dialogue is the best, then you are interested in other points of view, discussions helps us to clear doubts about something and lead us to the path to know more and become better at something day by day, while arguments increases the doubts and lead us nowhere, it would only because of fights and ruins our inner peace and have would end up as disturbed, irritated, frustrated.Even some people make discussions to argument. They stick to their on point of view. Discussions are always better than arguments because an argument is to find out who is right and a discussion is to find out what is right. Some time both sides almost always have some right and some not so right. If both people just accept that and listen to resolve then progress and growth occur. The maturity of the gift of understanding is made manifest through consultation…Happy life with best wishesAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
As per Vedic Astrology Hindu Dream Interpretation Symbols and Meanings
Abuse: Abuse, whether physical, mental, or emotional, represents a dispute between yourself and someone with whom you do business.
Pay close attention to this relationship and strive to resolve disputes quickly and fairly.Accident: These dreams symbolize personal afflictions such as physical pain or emotional hardship. However, these hard times will be temporary, and you will emerge a stronger person for having experienced them.Accusation: Being accused of something in your dreams can indicate that great misfortune lies in your path. However, it can also indicate a positive change in your fortune, especially if you are disciplined.Adultery: Another negative symbol, dreams of adultery can signal impending troubles, despair, and lost opportunities.Advancement: This is a sign that you will achieve success in all that you undertake.Advocate: A dream in which you are an advocate indicates that you will be prominent in the future. You will win universal respect for your efforts.Affluence: Contrary to what you may think, dreams of affluence actually symbolize poverty of some sort, be it financial or spiritual.Anger: Dreams containing anger symbolize a conflict with or negative feelings for someone you consider a close friend.Ass (animal): All your great troubles, in spite of despairing circumstances, will end in ultimate success after much struggle and suffering.Baby: If you are nursing a baby, it denotes sorrow and misfortune.If you see a baby who is sick, it means that somebody among your relatives will die.Bachelor: Dreaming of a bachelor indicates that you will shortly meet with a friend.Bankruptcy: Although you may not find yourself financially bankrupt, dreams of bankruptcy should be viewed as a warning to exercise caution in all business transactions.Battle: To dream of being in a battle hints at your having a serious quarrel with neighbors or friends.Beauty: Like many dream symbols, this represents the inverse of its literal meaning. Dreams of being beautiful suggest that you will become ill or infirm and your physical appearance will deteriorate.Birds: To see birds flying is very unlucky; it denotes sorrowful setback in circumstances. The sound of birdsong, however, symbolizes an improvement in personal fortunes.Birth: For unmarried women, to dream of giving birth to children is indicative of inevitable adultery. For married women, it indicates happy confinement.Blind: To dream of the blind is a sign that you will have no real friends.Boat: To sail in a boat or ship on smooth waters is lucky. On rough waters, it is unlucky. To fall into water indicates great peril.Books: To dream of books is an auspicious sign, suggesting your future life will be very agreeable.Women who dream of books while pregnant will give birth to a son who loves to read.Bread: You will succeed in earthly business pursuits. Eating good bread indicates good health and long life. Burned bread is a sign of a funeral, and thus is bad.Bride, Bridegroom: This symbol is an unlucky one that indicates sorrow and disappointment. You will mourn the death of some relative.Bugs: Bugs indicate illness or that other people intend to cause you harm.Butter: Butter represents joy, bounty, and good fortune. If you are suffering for any reason, the distress will pass quickly, replaced by feelings of contentment.Camel: Heavy burdens will come upon you. You will meet with heavy disasters, but you will bear them with heroism.Cat: Another negative dream symbol, cats represent treachery and fraud.Dreaming of killing a cat suggests your enemies will be discovered.Clouds: Dark clouds indicate that great sorrows lie in your future—but they will pass away if the clouds are moving or breaking away in the dream.Corpse: Seeing a corpse in a dream indicates a hasty and imprudent engagement in which you will be unhappy.Cow: Cattle can represent many things in Hindu dream interpretation. Milking a cow represents the arrival of wealth or fortune. But dreaming of being pursued by a cow represents being pursued by an enemy.Crow: Seeing a crow in a dream indicates a sorrowful funeral ceremony.Death: Dreaming of death symbolizes a long, rich life. If you are ill and dream of death, that means your health will improve.Desert: Travelling across a desert in a dream says that a long and tedious journey is inevitable. If the sunshine is present, your journey will be successful.Devil: Dreaming of the devil suggests great harm may lie in store for you in the future. The best course of action is to lead a virtuous life and avoid temptations.Dinner: Eating dinner symbolizes a future where food and sustenance may be hard to come by. Your enemies will try to impugn your reputation, and you must be careful when choosing friends.Disease: If a sick person dreams of disease, it means recovery from illness. To young men, dreaming of disease is a warning against evil company and intemperance.Earthquake: Dreams of an earthquake predict a great loss, either personal, professional, or financial. Family ties may be strained or broken, especially if a death occurs, and fear and heartbreak lie in store.Eclipse: This is one of the bleakest dream symbols. An eclipse symbolizes death, the loss of hope and pleasure, and friendships that end in betrayal.Elephant: Dreaming of this animal represents good health, success, strength, prosperity, and intelligence.Embroidery: This symbol serves as a warning that the persons who love you are not true. They will deceive you.Famine: In dreams, famine represents prosperity for the many and comfort for the individual. It suggests a time of love and leisure.Father: In dreams, the image of a father (yours or someone else’s) is a representation of love and well-being. If you dream of your father dying, however, great misfortune may lie in your future.Fields: To walk in green fields represents great happiness and wealth; it is a time of widespread happiness and contentment. On the other hand, dreaming of scorched fields suggests a future of hardship and famine.Fighting: Fighting in a dream represents domestic discord, family fights, and misunderstanding between lovers. It bodes ill for merchants, soldiers, and sailors.Fire: Dreaming of fire predicts health and great happiness, kind relations, and warm friends.Floods: Successful trade, safe voyage for traders. But to ordinary persons, it indicates bad health and unfavorable circumstances.Flowers: Gathering beautiful flowers is an indication of prosperity. You will be very fortunate in all your undertakings.Frogs: Dreaming of frogs indicates that you will achieve success in your endeavors, whatever they may be.Ghost: Ghosts are a very bad omen, suggesting that your difficulties will be overwhelming and your enemies will overpower you.Giant: You will meet a person who will pose a tremendous challenge to you or block your ambitions. But if you meet these challenges with determination and courage, you will succeed.Girl: Dreaming of an unmarried girl represents success and hope for the future.God: Although this is an uncommon dream symbol, dreaming of encountering a spiritual entity suggests you will have a transformative experience soon.Grave: This is a harbinger of death, usually of someone close to you.Hanging: Dreaming of being hanged in a positive omen, predicting that you will rise in society and become wealthy.Heaven: Dreams of heaven suggest that the remainder of your life will be spiritually happy and your death will be peaceful.Hell: A vision of hell is a prediction of physical suffering or mental anguish in your future, which may be caused by friends or enemies.Home: A house symbolizes a domestic life that is peaceful and prosperous. You will find contentment with your family.Husband: Dreaming of a married man indicates that a wish you hold will not come true. If you dream of having an affair with this man, it suggests you are becoming a vicious person.Ill: Dreaming of being sick suggests that you risk great personal misfortune if you give into temptation. Resist appeals to your baser instincts.Injury: Dreaming of being injured by someone suggests that person may be an enemy. But fleeing your home is not the answer; you must courageously confront the person.Itch: Being itchy suggests that you are unhappy or restless in your life.Jail: If you dream that you are in jail or otherwise imprisoned, it is a sign that prosperity and good fortune are in your future.Journey: A journey in a dream indicates that a great change is coming in your life. Dreams of a good journey indicate positive conditions in your future, while a bad journey suggests impending troubles.King: To appear before a friendly king is a sign of great success, but if you encounter a cruel king it is a symbol of misfortune.Lamp: Lamps represent a warm, happy home life.Learning: Dreams of knowledge and education indicate that you will attain influence and respect.Leprosy: Dreaming of this disease suggest serious calamity in your future, one that may change your very being. Enemies abound.Light: To dream of lights is very good. It denotes riches and honor.Limbs: A broken limb symbolizes broken vows of marriage or fidelity.Lion: Dreaming of this noble beast suggests that honor and recognition lie in your future. You may accumulate great power or fame, and you will be very happy.Money: Receiving money in a dream denotes earthly prosperity, while dreams of giving it away suggest a generosity of spirit.Mother: Dreams of your mother symbolize health and well-being. If you dream of your mother being ill, that represents her own future sickness.Murder: To dream that you have murdered somebody suggests a violent and criminal future await you.Nectar: To drink nectar in a dream indicates riches and prosperity; perhaps you will marry a handsome person who is very wealthy.Nightmare: You are guided by foolish persons. Beware of such people.Noises: To dream of hearing noises suggests a future of family quarrels and unhappiness in your life.Ocean: Dreams of the sea depend on how they appear. If you dream of a calm ocean, then you will have a peaceful life. If the ocean is stormy, your life will be tumultuous.Office: Your workplace represents negative feelings. If you dream of being fired or laid off, it suggests a future of professional and personal misfortune.Owl: This animal represents sickness, poverty, disgrace, and sorrow in Hindu dream interpretation.Palace: To live in a palace is a good omen. You will be elevated to a state of wealth and dignity.Pigs: A mixed omen, dreams of pigs suggest misfortune will befall you. But you will overcome whatever obstacles appear because you will receive help from others along the way.Rain: Gentle rain symbolizes a happy and calm life, but heavy rain suggests trouble at home.River: Much like rain and oceans, dreams of rain have different meanings. A gently flowing river predicts peace ahead, while a river in flood warns of danger.Ship: This represents good fortune if the sailing is smooth, but a ship navigating stormy waters represents personal peril ahead.Singing: If you dream of singing, it may suggest a future of sorrow and crying. A loved one may grow ill or pass away.Snakes: You have sly and dangerous enemies who will injure your character and state of life.Thunder: This ominous symbol suggests that you face great personal danger. Close friends will desert you in your hour of need, and you will be forced to face the danger alone.Volcano: Like thunder, this explosive symbol represents a future of upheaval and violence.Water: This indicates that a baby will soon be born.Wedding: This symbol means that you will attend a funeral in the future. If you dream that you are the one who is marrying and you are single, it means you will never wed in real life. Dreams of marrying a sick person mean that person will die.Young: If you dream that you yourself are young, that means you will soon die. But if you see young people in your dreams, that means you will have a happy life.Body consciousness (deh bhaavand) Soul consciousness (jeev bhaav) in this state one can experience the following:Sukh – HappinessDukh – sorrowRaag – cravingDwesh – aversionSangadh – connection & disconnectionChetna – awarenessDhriti – intensityAtma bhaav or Brahma bhaav – in this state one can experience one is Brahman. The training to take one’s intellect to experience Brahma bhaav.Brahma bhaav ka abhyasa: Recognize you are deh bhaav and jeev bhaav and surrender it.Only thing left is Atma bhaav; The experience of Deh bhaav and jeev bhaav is ancient thousands of years old so it takes time to experience Brahma bhaav. Until it on auto pilot keep the abhyasa16 kalas in one’s consciousness – the full blossoming of one’s consciousness invokes all the 16 kalas (skills) of Shri Krishna.Shri Ram asked Hanuman what he experiences with so much devotion, Hanuman said inDeh bhaav : I’m your servantJeev bhaav: I’m part of youAtma bhaav: everything is OneEgo has different flavors: Superiority complex, Inferiority complex, Aloof consciousness, Victim consciousnessInner world; Mann – Mind, Buddhi – Intellect, Chit – Memory, Ahankar – EgoOuter world: Vyakti – people, Vastu – things and Paristhiti – circumstancesThe quality of your inside world decides your outer experience. The quality of your inner world doesn’t depend on the outer experience. Detach your inner world from your outer world and own your happinessIdentify with the unhappiness. Drop it. Hold on to your purity. These things increase your impurity:– Greed– Jealously– Lust– AngerMove from Negative to neutral and neutral to positive. To move from neutral to positive invoke positive qualities like love, enthusiasm. Do not settle for anything less than sunlightenment. Liberation through Sun in this lifetime. Full blossoming of 16 flavors is the goal…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Balancing Own Energy System
Everything around you is energy. Your thought begins it. Your emotion amplifies it. Your action increases the momentum. Every human thought, word, or deed is energy and its based on fear / love. Fear is the negative energy which contracts, closes down, draws in, hides, hoards, harms. where as Love is the positive energy which expands, opens up, sends out, reveals, shares, heals.
You have free choice about which of these to select. Never allow negative energy to surround you. Let go of fear. It is the energy that contracts, Adapt love. It is the energy that expands. Let your love send off so much positive energy that it shifts the vibrations around. To attract positive things in your life, start by giving off positive vibes.A person’s energy is a combination of their past, their mindset, their thoughts, and their perception of the world. Sometimes that energy is easily felt, and other times it manifests subconsciously. Energy is such an important part of your life. It gives you strength, meaning, creativity, motivation, focus and if you make it a priority it will serve you well. The key factor to performing well in life and in every arena, is the ability to control the quality and quantity of your “internal dialogue”.Performance is potential minus internal interference. Live in peace, not in pieces. We need to view focus differently for one focus can be achieved. We can work by building our mental muscle and strengthening. Focus on the journey, not the destination. To be a better person, we need to focus on how our thoughts and actions are impacting not only ourselves, but the world around us. It’s not always easy, but it’s absolutely worth the effort.Joy is found not in finishing an activity but in doing it. When it comes to life, happiness, and well-being, there isn’t one single area of life that we need to focus on. Instead, life is multi-dimensional and dynamic. If we focus too much on one area, then we risk neglecting another one. We must invest time and energy in all of these aspects if we want to live a happy and balanced life. We all have some kind of extra baggage that we unconsciously carry things that hinder our progress and growth. Unlearning is the process of realizing that something which we learnt earlier is incorrect and ineffective admitting it and deciding to erase such bad conditioning and misconceptions from our mind for good.The choice of where to focus your attention and energy simply affects the speed with which you will grow, learn, relearn and unlearn anything. Be the energy you want to attract. Accompany yourself with the dreamers, believers, doers, the planners, the courageous, and the successful. Be away from people who pull you down. Radiate your positive energy and help others become positive. You become what you believe, and your environment helps you succeed. Your energy is contagious. Keep it positive.Flood your brain with what you want, and you’ll get it quicker and with less effort. However, is not easy but is achievable by changing some of our habits. The different aspects of a balanced person include, Physical, Mental, Emotional, Social and Spiritual. With the right environment tools and mindsets, we can attempt to improve our focus by preparing ourselves mentally, minimizing multitasking, avoiding distractions, brain training exercises, improve physical and mental well-being, practice mindfulness, music, therapies, rest and sleep etc. See that your energy attracts people whom you come to love and may your heart be content with that…Thoughts As Wireless Messages: Those who harbour thoughts of hatred, jealousy, revenge and malice are verily very dangerous persons. They cause unrest and ill-will amongst men. Their thoughts and feelings are like wireless messages broadcast in ether, and are received by those whose minds respond to such vibrations. Thought moves with tremendous velocity. Those who entertain sublime and pious thoughts help others, who are in their vicinity and at a distance also.Thoughts Are Tremendous Powers: Thought has got tremendous power. Thought can heal diseases. Thoughts can transform the mentality of persons. Thought can do anything. It can work wonders. The velocity of thought is unimaginable. Thought is a dynamic force. It is caused by the vibrations of psychic Prana or Sukshma Prana on the mental substance. It is a force like gravitation, cohesion or repulsion. Thought travels or moves.Thoughts Are Finer Forces: Thought is a finer force. This is supplied to us by food. If you read Chhandogya Upanishad—the dialogue between Uddalaka and Svetaketu—you will understand this point well. If the food is pure, thought also becomes pure. He who has pure thoughts speaks very powerfully and produces deep impression on the minds of the hearers by his speech. He influences thousands of persons through his pure thoughts. A pure thought is sharper than the edge of a razor. Entertain always pure, sublime thoughts. Thought-culture is an exact science.Thought-waves and Thought-transference: The World is nothing but the materialization of the thought-forms of Hiranyagarbha or God. You have got waves of heat and light and electricity in science. There are also thought-waves in Yoga. Thought has tremendous power. Everybody is experiencing the power of thought unconsciously to a greater or lesser degree. Great Yogins like Jnanadev, Bhartrihari and Patanjali used to send and receive messages to and from distant persons through mind-telepathy (mental radio) and thought-transference.Telepathy was the first wireless telegraph and telephone service ever known to the world. Just as you take physical exercises, play games such as tennis and cricket in order to maintain physical health, you will have to maintain mental health by radiating the right thought-waves, by taking Sattvic food, mental recreation of an innocent and harmless nature, change of mood, relaxation of mind by entertaining good, ennobling and sublime thoughts and by cultivating the habit of cheerfulness…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Importance of Sankha in Hinduism
Hindu socio-religious ethos deeply embeds its importance of Shankh; symbolizes the cosmic space which the attribute is sabda. A division was made between the common conch shell, which naturally spirals to the left is known as a वामावर्ता ; and the more rare right-spiraling conch shell, which is known as a दक्षिणावर्त and is considered most auspicious for ritual use.
It is widely believed that the first use of the Shankha took place during the Samudra Manthan or churning of the ocean. Shankha is closely associated with Lord Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi. The God of Wealth; Lord Kubera; who is said to be in possession of eight auspicious jewels and one of them was Sankhanidhi. Shankha is believed to be a brother of Lakshmi as both of them were born from the sea. A legend describes a demon named Shankhasura (conch), who was killed by Vishnu’s Matsya Avatar.The resounding musical notes of sacred sankha rent the air when it is blown during the religious ceremonies, and thus the devotee’s emotions get expressed. In religious rituals, Shankh is used to announce the beginning of a prayer or arrival of deity and in some places, sacred water is collected and distributed in it. The sound of the Shankha is synonymous with the beginning of something important in Sanatana Dharma and Buddhism for it symbolizes luster, brilliance, purity, and auspicious beginning. It is considered to be a pious article and is used in all religious rituals. When the shankh is blown before the start of puja, energy is emitted from the shankh. This energy reduces the strength of distressing frequencies.Besides a protective armour of chaitanya (divine consciousness) is formed around the articles of puja, and activated energy of Lord Vishnu in the universe gets attracted towards the place of worship, which is not only beneficial to the person who is blowing the shankh but also to all those who hear it. The vibrations from these conch shells can overpower evil forces from the Earth and at the same time also clear environmental pollution including healing the hole in the ozone layer which causes global warming.According to science, the blowing of a conch shell enhances the positive psychological vibrations such as courage, determination, hope, optimism, willpower, etc. in the blower as well as those around him. During the great Mahabharata war, Krishna, as the charioteer of the Pandava prince use “Panchajanya” means ‘having control over the five classes of beings’. All five Pandavas Yudhishtira, Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva are described to possess shankhas named Ananta-Vijaya, Poundra-Khadga, Devadatta, Sughosha and Mani-pushpaka, respectively.In the Ramayana epic, Lakshmana, Bharata and Shatrughna are considered as part-incarnations of Sheshanaga, Sudarshana Chakra and Shankha, respectively, while Rama, their eldest brother, is considered as one of the ten Avatars of shri Vishnu.Types of Shankha of Religious importance; Dakshinavarti Shankha, Vaamavarti Shankha, Ganesha Shankha, Gaumukhi Shankha, Kauri Shankha, Moti/Pearl Shankha, Heera shankha and Dakshinavarti Shankha etc.Dakshinavarti type of shankhas come from deep seas and are very rare. The shankhas that open towards the right hand are called Dakshinavarti Shankhas. These shahkhas are rare and are available in white color with brown lines on them that run towards the right or South. Lord Kuber (God of wealth) resides in South and so this shankha represents wealth and prosperity. The sizes differ and can be from the size of a wheat grain to as large as a coconut. Dakshinavarti shankha is considered very auspicious when kept at any sacred place or the place of worship or the locker in the house. It should be kept after being wrapped in a white cloth.This shankha is said to bring good luck and prosperity to the individual and his family. This Shankha is the symbol of Goddess Lakshmi. It is said that she removes sorrows and gives intelligence, success, and worldly freedom. Traditionally, a Dakshinavarti shankha is similar in its piousness from the earthly incarnation of Vishnu or Lakshmi themselves and the blessings of Lakshmi literally flow out of the remaining shell on their own. Dakshinavarti shankhas not only bring wealth but also purify the atmosphere. All the negatives energies are swept out of the place.Vamavarti Shankha; The shankhas that open towards left hand are Vaamavarti Shankhas. These are the most commonly available shankhas and used for all religious purposes. In fact, most of the conches are Vaamvarti, that is, their bulge opens towards left side (facing North).The special geometry of a natural shankha creates a positive energy field and so they are used as Yantras. Some astrologers also recommend the types of shankha and the location where these are to be placed to control negative planetary effects. Different methods of worshipping the shankhas are also described in the Indian scriptures for benefits varying from wealth, success and peace of mind to health, healing and hypnotism. The blowing of a Vaamavarti shankha removes the ill effects of negative energies and it purifies our surroundings and soul.Gaumukhi Shankha; Gaumukhi means face of cow.This Shankha resembles face of Cow.Cow is considered very sacred in Hinduism and so is this shankha.Keeping this shankha in temple/pooja place gives all the benefits (punya) of keeping a cow. It helps in bringing peace, harmony and happiness.A must to have Shankha for every Altar.Ganesha shankha is another precious and largely worshiped shankha. This shankha represents Lord Ganesha and is worshipped to remove obstacles, for learning, for success, for luck and prosperity to family. This shankha is considered a very auspicious item for protection from evil effects and is to get good luck and prosperity to family. Ganesha is the first to be worshipped and invoked in Vedic worship rituals. He is always worshipped for siddhi (absolute success in undertakings), and buddhi (intelligence). He is considered to be the deity of education, knowledge, wisdom and literature.Ganesha shankha is a very rare item and hence considered very lucky. Every house should have Ganesha Shankha to protect it from evil effects, to get wealth and prosperity. It is said that Ganesha Shankha increases the strength of character, mind, enhances confidence and helps in achieving happiness, fame and good health. From Feng Shui’s point of view, this conch attracts business luck from overseas and augments the chances of travelling abroad.Kauri Shankha is a very rare shankha which when kept in your house can bring all luck and prosperity.It is said since ancient times that the possession of Kauris is considered to bring wealth and all round prosperity. That is the reason why it was a part of the marriage attire of the brides. Kauri is a rare sacred product found in the ocean. As per Hindu mythology, “Kauri” was obtained from “Samudra Manthan” along with “Lakshmi” and other rare divine and holy products. From a very ancient time “Kauri” was used as the currency and then was used in the ornaments and also used as the key of gambling. As per Hindu Shastras, “Kauri” is said to be the loving product of “Maha Lakshmi”. It is also related to Lord Shiva because the hairs of Lord Shiva are similar to “Kauri”.Indians also use “Kauri” to decorate Nandi, the devotee of Lord Shiva. It is also said to be a great tool to save the children from devil effects. Kauri Shankha is more powerful than kauris because it is a shankha plus a Kauri. This shankha is usually kept in the cash box for financial prosperity and to protect the owner from a financial debacles. Whoever keeps a “Kauri Shankha” during the prayer of “Goddess Lakshmi”, gets blessings and gains success, prosperity, wealth and fame in life.Moti Shankha; These shankhas shine like a pearl, very rare and difficult to find. These shankhas have the luster of a pearl and is generally round in shape. This is a precious variety of shankha and available in all big and small sizes. Keeping this shankha in house is considered to be very auspicious and it gives peace of mind. Whether a man blows any conch either small or big, it makes no difference. The influence of the conch or shankha never lessens. Everyone is aware of the fact that the right handed conch gives wealth and prosperity.Heera Shankha is also called Pahadi Shankha ( conch from mountains ). It used in worship of Goddess Lakshmi, especially by the tantriks. It opens like the Dakshinavarti. It is found in the mountains and has sparkling crystal like substance in the opening and sometimes on the shell also. Its dull from outer crust but Its inner portion shines like diamonds.The Shankha is included in the list of the eight Buddhist auspicious symbols, the Ashtamangala; also known as “dung kar”. A powder derived from the Shankha is used in Indian Ayurvedic medicine, primarily as a cure for stomach ailments and for increasing beauty and strength. Shankha or conch shells importance was mentioned in 30th sloka of 41st adhyaaya of navama skandha of dhevi bhaagavatha puraana (9–41–30) “यत्र शंख ध्वनि नास्ति न पद्मा तत्र तिष्ठति” meaning: where there is no sound of Sankha , Goddess lakshmi (padhmaa) doesn’t stay there .ૐ पंचजनय विद्महे पद्म गर्भाय धीमहि तन्नो संख प्रचोदयात !!जय शङ्पाणि जय सनातन धर्मAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Self Consciousness and External World
The five senses (sight, hearing, touch, taste, and smell), as well as social interactions and life experiences, are only some of the many channels via which the exterior world can influence the internal one. A magnificent sunset, on the other hand, might evoke feelings of joy, while a jarring sound can cause anxiety. Positive social encounters may boost one’s mood and sense of community, while unpleasant ones can increase stress and make one feel alone. Furthermore, life events, especially painful ones, can have long-lasting effects on the mind, perhaps resulting to mental health issues like depression and post-traumatic stress disorder.
how we understand reality.We think our experiences are produced by the brain, a view called materialism.In Advaita Vedanta, fluctuations in consciousness cause our world, and our sense of existing inside it.According to Advaita, the world doesn’t exist in deep sleep.In the materialist view, deep sleep is the rest-state of the physical body.The body isn’t conscious then, but still exists, snoring away.If we understand consciousness to be primary, deep sleep is the return to reality.Reality is pure consciousness, without any fluctuations.Why doesn’t going to bed seem like a metaphysical leap?Because when you’re dreaming, everything “makes sense” within the dream.When you return to reality – without any fanfare – the dream explains this away as “sleep.”What the dream calls sleep is the door to reality.The best analogy I can think of is a stage door.Before the intermission, the characters in a play say they’ll go hiking in the mountains.The stage door is painted with mountains.But when the characters walk through it, they’re not in the mountains.They’re backstage, chatting, as the actors they actually are.If we return to reality every night, why don’t we wake up enlightened?Because “waking up” is the return to dreaming.Waking up to the world is the return of mental activity.What the dream represents as sleep, death, and samadhi are all doors out of mental activity.Eventually, we lose the tendency toward mental activity, as we realize this is not what we actually want.The trick is to see that we’re happier when we have less mental activity. The rest takes care of itself. Sustainable development is development that meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs.It contains within it two key concepts: the concept of needs, in particular the essential needs of the world’s poor, to which overriding priority should be given; and the idea of limitations imposed by the state of technology and social organization on the environment’s ability to meet present and future needs…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Science and Spirituality related with Different Shape of Havan Kunds (यज्ञ कुंड)
Havan is one of the ten Vedic rituals (positive virtues) niyams that are prescribed for a devotee who wishes to achieve oneness with the divine in ancient scriptures. Havan is another way to conduct the Deva Yagnya, which is a primary Hindu ritual of worshipping the Gods. I.e. one of man’s five regular responsibilities, according to the Santana Dharma’s tenets. In general, a Havan is conducted with the intention of achieving both spiritual and material success.
According to Indian scripture, the human life runs on the philosophy of Yagya from birth to the end. In Indian culture conceiving (garbhdhan) is also a kind of Yagya and so the funeral (anteyeshti). There are three root meanings of word Yagya i.e. to worship (dev poojan), to harmonize (sangatikaran) and to bestow (daan karma).As per the Panini Grammar the root (dhatu) of the word Kund implies for meanings (1) protective place rakshanarthkudi (2) object of the measurement (manarthkkun) and (3) the opening place, nurturer, place of fire, pot for water (koshkaar Kund) etc. for the perspective of Yagya, it is taken as the place for fire of Hawan (Yagya).Thus, Vedic literature describes Kund as a medium to offer havi (offerings) to divine and the whole process as Yagya. This Vedic ritual Yagya includes very strict mathematical measurement for every part of the ritual. The size of Mandap is dependent on the size of the Kund and the size of the Kund is dependent on the number of offerings. The number of offerings is dependent on the spiritual penance (Dharm-anushthan) it was meant for.In Bhavishya Purana; Kund Mandap Siddhi described total 10 types of shapes (1) Circular /Vrittakaar Kund for peace,(2) Semi-circular / Ardhchandrakar for welfare, (3) Vulvar shape / Yoni Kund to get progeny (child) and to treat women diseases (4) Trigonal shape / Trayasra to win over enemies, (5) Lotus shaped / AbajKund (Padma) to induce health, peace, wealth, positive outcome, rain, (6) Square shaped /Chatursra Kund for everything good, (7) Pentagonal shaped / Panchasra Kund for peace from enemey energies, (8) Hexagonal / Shadasra / vishamshadastra for defying enemies (Uchhedan and maran karma) (9) Heptagonal / Saptakar Kund to treat psychological disorder (bhoot dosha shanti) and (10) starshaped Octagonal /Ashtasra Kund (vishamashtashtra) to attain good health.Different shapes of Kund provide the Yagyakarta (person, who is doing the Yagya) different results. The person (Yagyakarta) chooses the shape of Kund on the basis of results he or she wants from the Yagya. The shape of the Yagya Kund is decided based on the purpose of the Yagya, while the size is decided based on the total offerings given to the fire.Shape of Yagya Kund as per the person class (cast); In Vedic times, the cast system was based on the deeds and not based on birth. There are plenty of examples person born to one class choose the action of the other class. Regardless, each type of class required different spiritual and materialistic energy and hence, different Kund shapes were recommended for different class. Besides it also indicated that Yagya was compulsory part of their life regardless of their class system.In ‘Sharda Tilak’ describes the utilization of different Yagya Kund shape by different category of people as follows (3) – It means Brahmin should do Yagya in square shape Kund (chaturstra Kund), Kshatriya should do in circle Kund (vrattakar Kund), Vaishya should do in semi circle Kund (ardhchandrakar Kund), shudra should do in triangle Kund (trikona Kund) and females should do in Yoni Kund.The importance of Havana is stated in approximately 114 Mantras in the Saam Veda. According to the Yajur Veda, Havana is the most effective, appropriate, and beneficial deed. According to the Vedas, the only ways to achieve Moksha (salvation) or Self-realization are by Yajna or Yagnya and the Gayatri Mantra. There are several mantras linked to Yajna in each of the four Vedas. The root “Yaj” is the source of the word “Yajna.” According to the Yajur Veda mantra “Yajudevapujasangatikaranadaaneyshu,” the word “Yaj” has three meanings.During the study analysis, it was observed that Vedic texts used mathematical knowledge from various streams such as astrology, trigonometry, geometry, etc in the construction of Yagya Kund. The size of Yagya Kund is directly propositional to the number of offerings to be done. Yagya Kund must have capacity to hold that volume of offerings and at the end of the Yagya, Yagya Kund should be filled 2/3 of the total size and height.In the construction of Yagya Kund in Vedic times the mathematical formulas had particular units such as Liksha, Yuka, Yava, Angul, Hast. These units helped in doing construction of fine and complex shaped Yagya Kund (1 Hast is 24 Angul and 1 Angul as 2.0 cm)Bhavishya Purana (2) and Sharda Tilak (chapter 3 shloka 82-83) (3) described – if you have to offer 50 to 99 offerings then make rattipraman Kund (21 Angul), for 100 to 999 offering make aratnipraman Kund (22 Angul), for 1000 to 9999 offering make 24 Angul (1 Hast) Kund, for 10,000 to 99,999 offering make two ‘Hast’ Kund, for 100,000 to 999,999 offerings make 4 ‘Hast’ Kund, for 10,00,000 to 99,99,999 offerings make 6 ‘Hast’ Kund, and if the offerings are over 99,99,999 then make 8 ‘Hast’ Kund. (Kund Mandap Siddhi 4; 8).According to the Yajurveda, there are four types of items that are commonly used to prepare offerings for a Havan (1) Sweets such as honey, jaggery, and raw sugar (2) Antibiotic herbs such as gyol and others (3) Nutrients such as pure ghee, dried fruits, and so on (4) Fragrant products such as cardamom, dried petals, and herbs, to name a few.There are approximately 70 different types of ingredients in Hawan Samagri (things); Wood of Agar, Anwala, Bach, Baheda, Bawarchi, Bay Leaves, Cardamom Green, Chharil, Cloves, Daru, Haldi, Deodar, Dhawai Phool, Dry Coconut or Nariyal, Dry Eucalyptus leaves, Guggul, Guruch, Harr or Hara, Howber, Indra Jau, Jara Kush, Jata Masi or Balchhad, Kamal Gatta, Kapoor Kachari, Nag Keshar, Nagarmotha, Nutmeg, Sandalwood, Sugandh Bala, Sugandh Kokila, Sugandh Mantri, Tagar Wood, Talish Patra, Tej Bal Wood, Tomad Bee(Dry the leaves and roots).‘In the Age of Kali, intelligent persons perform Sankirtana Yajna (congregational chanting) to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the names of Kṛishna. He is accompanied by His associates, servants and confidential companions. (Srimad Bhagavatam 11.5.32)Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Daughters of Prajapati Daksha and 64 Kalas (कला)
In Brahma Vaivartva puran mentioned the respective spouses of Ansh (अंश) of Prakriti devi. The number of Daksha’s daughters varies from one scripture to another. With Prasuti, Daksha had 60 daughters. All of Prasuti’s daughters represent virtues of mind and body. They were married to different deities.
The names of these 13 daughters and their spouse, according to the Vishnu Purana, are: Sraddha, Lakshmi, Dhriti, Thushti, Pushti, Medha, Kriya, Buddhi, Lajja, Vapu, Shanti, Siddhi and Kirti married the God Dharmadeva.Khyati was married to BhriguSambhuti to MarichiSmriti married AngirasPriti to PulastyaKshama was married to PulahaSannati to KratuAnasuya married AtriUrjja was married to VashishthaSwaha married AgniSwadha to PitrsSati chose Shiva as her husbandAnother listing is found in many texts including the Mahabharata (Harivamsa), the Devi Bhagavata Purana, Brahma Vaivarta Purana and the Vishnu Purana. According to this version, Daksha had 60 daughters with Asikni who were the progenitors of various species.10 (Maruvati, Vasu, Jami, Lamba, Bhanu, Urjja, Sankalp, Mahurath, Sadhya, Vishva) of those daughters were married to Dharma13 (Aditi, Diti, Danu, Arishta, Surasa, Surabhi, Vinata, Tamra, Krodhavasha, Ira, Kadru, Vishva, Muni) to sage Kashyapa.27 (Ashvini, Bharani, Krttika, Rohini, Mrigashira, Tarakam or Ardra, Punarvasu, Pushya, Ashlesha, Janakam or Magha, Phalguni, Uttarphalguni, Hasta, Chitra, Svati, Vishakha, Anuradha, Jyestha, Mula, Purvashadha, Uttarasadha, Srona or Shravana, Dhanistha or Shatabhisha, Abhijit or Prachetas, Purvabhadrapada, Uttarabhadrapada and Revati) to Chandra.4 to Arishtanemi2 to Bahuputra2 to sage Angiras2 to KrisasvaAccording to Mahabharata, these daughters are announced Puttrikas since all his thousand sons became the disciples of Narada, who taught them the philosophy of Sankhya (for which they abstained themselves from reproduction). This meant that the sons of these daughters would be the kings of Daksha’s territory.After losing Tara, Chandra’s lust for union grew. To satisfy his lust, he married twenty-seven daughter of Daksha, who are the twenty-seven Nakshatras or Constellations on the Moon’s orbit.Of his 27 wives, Chandra fell in love with his chief wife, Rohini. He spent most of his time with her. This enraged the other wives of Chandra and they complained this to their father. Daksha realised Chandra’s intentions and cursed him to lose his glory. Chandra felt guilty of his act and asked for forgiveness. Shiva, later partially restored Chandra’s glory.One of the daughters of Daksha (often said to be the youngest) was Sati (Dakshayani), who had always wished to marry Shiva. Daksha forbade it, but later reluctantly allowed her and she married Shiva. She found in Shiva a doting and loving husband.Reference from Shiv Purana, Sati Khanda, Chapter 14 to 18;Devi Swaha is married to Agni. Devtas will remain hungry if this devi does not provide them food through havi.Devi Swadha is married to Pittra’s. If one forgets to chant her name while offering food to Pittra’s, the whole exercise is fruitless.Devi Swasti is married to Vayu. Any type of exchange is useless without her.Devi Tushti is married to Anant. No one can be satisfied without her grace.Devi Sampati is married to Ishaan. If she is not there everyone will live in the state of poverty.Dhruti is married to Kapil Muni. In her absence we will loose patience.Kshama is married to Yum. In her absence everyone will remain angry.Rati is married to Kamdev. She is necessary for fulfilling Love.Mukti is married to Satya. Without her there will be no brotherhood amongst us.Daya is married to Moha. We would all become cruel in her absence.Pratishtha is married to Punya. Without her world would be lifeless.Kirti is married to Sukarma. Without her we cannot achieve fame.Kriya is married to Udyog. We would all be idle without her.Mithya is married to Adharma. All sinners worship her. Her brother is Kapat.Shanti and Lajja are married to Sushil. We will become wild in her absence.Budhhi, Medha and Smriti are married to Gyan. We would be crooks in their absence.Dharma is married to Murti. Without her we would never have known as to what the dieties look like.Rudra is married to Kalagni. She is known as Yognidra as she is the one responsible for our sleep.Sandhya, Ratri and Din are married to Kaal. We follow the time because of them.Kshudha and Pipaasa are married to Lobh. They are the cause of worry for us.Prabha and Daahika are married to Tej. They make the work of Brahma easy.Jara and Mrityu are married to Jwar. They are daughters of Kaal. They are necessary to maintain the system.Nidra is married to Tandra. They too are necessary.Shradha and Bhakti are married to Vairagya. We experience Mukti because of them.Rohini is married to Chandrama. Sangya is married to Surya. Shatrupa is married to Manu. Sachi is married to Indra. Tara is married to Brahanaspati. Arundhati is married to Vashishtha. Ahilya is married to Gautam. Devhuti to Kardam, Prasuti is married to Daksh. And Anusuya is married to Atri.Today Dhantrayodashi – SignificanceThe festival of Dhanateras is associated with the incarnation of Lord Vishnu as Dhanvantari, the Lord of Ayurveda and all medicine. The “Dhan” is the Jeevandhan, health. This is the upasana of achieving Arogya from Roga. A devotee who acknowledges the dhana not as mere money but also as gnana/knowledge as his/her inner wealth, and worships the Goddess with a desire to attain such tatva gnana/experiential knowledge becomes dearer to Mother Goddess.Dhanva in Sanskrit is known as a desert and antari means who stays till the end. Desert is a symbol of being dull and represents our ignorance which lacks the intelligence required for innovation and new discoveries. During the episode of Samudra Manthana, where the churning of the great ocean occurred between the devas and asuras, Lord Dhanvantari appeared with a pot of nectar/amrita.यो धन्वन्तरिसंज्ञया निगदितः क्षीराब्धितो निःसृतो हस्ताभ्यां जनजीवनाय कलशं पीयूषपूर्णं दधत् ।आयुर्वेदमरीरचज्जनरुजां नाशाय स त्वं मुदा संसिच्यामृतशीकरैर्हर महारिष्टं चिरं जीवय ॥ ५॥ (Sudarshana Samhita)He rose from the ocean of milk , which was churned with the name Dhanvantari, Holding in his hand a pot full of lives of people and gave it to us, And with great joy he gave the science of Ayurveda for destroying sickness of people, And by sprinkling nectar all over he destroyed the great sufferings and made us live longer.क्षीरोदमथनोद्भूतं दिव्यगन्धानुलेपिनम्।सुधाकलशहस्तं तं वन्दे धन्वन्तरिं हरिम्॥ (धन्वन्तरिस्तोत्रम्)The one who emerged from the churning of the ocean, who is smeared with divine fragrances and has a pot of amṛita in his hands, I bow down to that Dhanvantari. Today as per Aitihyam Dhanvantari emerged from Kshera Sagara, the ocean of milk with Amrta kumbha as a result of the chrning of the Milky Ocean. Dhanvantari I (11220 BCE) appeared with a pot of Amrit during Samudra Manthan.Devraj Indra made him the Vaidhya of Devas as he gives ayurveda to the world. Goddess Lakshmi too emerged with him from the Ksheera Sagara with all the wealth and opulance. Amrta here is the potion of immortality. This Amrta represent all kinds of medicines that extend life (Ayus) and hence Dhanvantari is the basis of Ayurveda, our traditional system of medicine, that still save many patients with incurable ailments who are otherwise given up by modern medicine.The Asurari (killer of Asuras) had appeared from the sea with the nectar pot, for which the asuras run after him and the omnipotent God, who had the power to cut every asur in a moment with his Sudarshan Chakra, the same Gadadhara Bhagwan fled for the welfare of the world. Where the drops of nectar fell after their escape, even after millions of years, Kumbh Mela is organized where even today the largest gathering of Sanatanis takes place. These places emerged as the holy places of Sanatanis (Prayag, Ujjain, Haridwar and Nashik) and holy rivers took place at the holy confluence, in which a man attains Vaikuntha by drinking divine water in the divine time.There is a legend regarding the celebration. 16 year old king Hima was prophesized to die from a snake bite on the forth night of his marriage. His newly-wed wife didn’t allow him to sleep that night. She laid out all of her gold ornaments at the entrance of the room and lit hundreds of lamps. Then she started telling wonderful stories to the king to discard off his fear. At midnight, Yamaraj came in the form of a snake. His eyes were dazzled and blinded by the brilliance of the lamps and the jewelries. He sat there and listened to the stories entire night.At morning, pleased with the tales, he blessed Hima with long life and went away. That day, which is the 14th night of Kartik month, is celebrated as Yamadeepam, in which ladies of the family light earthen lamps and worship Yama. The month of Kartika is also called month of Yama. Ladies worship Yama by lighting Yamadeepam. In Indian astrology, Ravigraha is called Atmakaraka. Surya is the source of life. During this month, Surya remains Nichastha. It is said that people need to take care during Ritusandhi. That’s why through Dhanteras, the Jeevandhan, the health has been elixired throughout ages.Dhanwantari was born on the last lagna of Trayodashi tithi. That’s why, many communities like Bengali, Odia, Assamese, Maithilies, Tulus, have a tradition of consuming 14 shag (leafy vegetables like Spinach) on the day of Chaturdashi. Coincidentally, the Chaturdashi day (next to Trayodashi) is also the day of Narak Chaturdashi/Kali Chaudas when the spirits wander around the ihaloka. Communities believe that consumption of shag wards off the evil spirits, though it is actually the main objective of Ayurveda to increase the body immunity by shag consumption.In South India (especially Tamil Nadu), Brahmin women make ‘Marundhu’ which translates as ‘medicine’ on the eve of Naraka Chaturdasi that is Dhanvantri Trayodashi. The Marundhu is offered during the prayer and eaten in the early morning on Naraka Chaturdasi before sunrise. In fact, many families hand over the recipes of Marundhu to their daughters and daughters-in-law. The Marundhu is consumed to eliminate the imbalance of tridoshas in the body.The practice of medicine had become a profession in India more than 5000 years ago, during the Vedic age. The cures being provided in this age could have been based on the research and experience of the medical professionals, and on their religious and philosophical beliefs.Numerous references to healing powers of the bhishaj, the Gods and sages who possess the knowledge of medicinal herbs, can be found in the Rig Veda, and the later Vedic samhitas, the Atharva Veda in particular. Among the Gods, Rudra (Shiva), the Ashvins, and Varuna have been depicted as the bhishaj in the Vedic texts. The healing powers of the Ashvins are legendary—they can bring sight to the blind, heal the lame, and replace a lost limb with a metal limb.The mandala 10, hymn 97, of the Rig Veda has a discussion of the bhishaj, the herbs with healing power, and various physical and mental ailments. Here’s a translation of two verses (verses 7 and 8 from Mandala 10, Hymn 97):“He who hath store of Herbs at hand like Kings amid a crowd of men, Physician/Vaidya is that Bipra/sage’s name, fiend-slayer, chaser of disease.”“Herbs rich in Soma, rich in steeds, in nourishments, in strengthening power, All these have I provided here, that this man may be whole again.”The Atharva Veda contains references to the plants and herbs that can be used to cure certain diseases. The curative power of these plants and herbs can be enhanced through the chanting of hymns. Some hymns in the Atharva Veda suggest that water has curative powers, and that fire has the power to cure by driving away the pishachas and rakshasas (evil spirits and demons) that are often the cause of diseases.There are not many temples dedicated to Dhanvantari in North India but in South there are a few. Among the states in South India Kerala has many Dhanvantari temples. Off which the one in Nelluvaya, Thottuva, Koozhakottu, Anakkal, Maruthor Vattam, Prayikkara are most visited. There is a Dhanvantari temple inside the famous Srirangam temple as well as Kanchi Varadaraja Temple.A historical reference, rather unorthodox in nature states that once there was a king in Kashi who himself used to practice as a physician. Dhanvantari II (10960 BCE) was a descendant of Ayu and the king of Kashi who founded the science of Ayurveda. He was born on Ashvin Krishna Trayodashi (popularly known as Dhan Trayodashi). He was a disciple of Bharadwaj. Sushrut, a descendant of Vishwamitra was a pupil of Dhanvantari II who compiled the earliest version of Sushrut Samhita based on the teachings and discoveries of Dhanvantari II.He used to cure people through Ayurveda. Not only being limited to his kingdom, he also travelled to all over India to treat people with Ayurveda. It was him who popularized and established the main base of Ayurveda in ancient India. He was born on Trayodashi tithi, and hence Dhanwantari Trayodashi was the day celebrated to commemorate his Jayanti.Dhanvantari as the Lord of Ayurveda and medicine has granted the wisdom to mankind to heal themselves both physically and psychologically, and to aspire ultimately for atma bodha or self-realization. So Dhanvantari as a healer assists all dharmic aspirants in their journey towards the attainment of Moksha by granting them health and well being. As health is a crucial requirement for performing continuous and rigorous sadhanas in one’s lifetime for spiritual awakening.Health is only possible by following a lifestyle which transforms all necessary actions in maintenance of a good physical system. The Science of Ayurveda taught by Dhanvantari has come to us through the oral teachings of sages and by the shlokas of Atharva Veda which divided Ayurveda in eight parts known as shalya, shalakya, kayachikitsa, bhutavidya, kaumarabhrtya, agadatantra, rasayanatantra and vajikaranatantra. The major significance lies with the preservation of our greatest dhanam/wealth which is considered health. A healthy body is a fundamental requirement in the attainment of both spiritual and material accomplishments.In fact at the time of Kurmavatara (Tortoise incarnation) Maha Vishnu came as Mohini (damsel who distributed the Ambrosia) and also the one who brought the pot of Ambrosia Dhanvantari (the celestial physician). The iconography of Dhanvantari is very interesting. He has four arms and in His upper right and left He holds the Sankha (Conch) and Chakra (Disc) respectively. In His lower left hand He has Amrutha Kalasha (pot of Ambrosia) and in His lower right He holds a Jaluka (Leech).Leeches are creepy worms found in marshy places. Leeches came with Dhanvantari at the time of Samudra Manthana (churning of the ocean). Ayurveda considers leeches to be the best to get the clotted blood out of the body. Leech therapy was used in ancient India when the soldiers in the war had the blood clot and in the reattachment of the severed limbs in the battle where the leeches were used periodically to suck the stagnant blood from the veins till it recovered. Amazing part is that the leech bite is not experienced as its saliva has anesthetic qualities; also it has enzymes and serums which stop blood from coagulating.ॐ नमो भगवते महासुदर्शनाय वासुदेवाय धन्वंतराये:।अमृतकलश हस्ताय सर्व भयविनाशाय सर्व रोगनिवारणाय।।Worship of Lord Dhanvantari and Goddess Dhana Lakshmi is considered beneficial and auspicious for all sadhakas on this day. The manifestation day of Sri Dhanvantari, the deity of Ayurveda and incarnation of Sri Vishnu, who is the ideal doctor and grants us the wisdom of health, longevity, rejuvenation and immortality.October 23 marks Ayurveda Day 2022 as set forth by the Ministry of AYUSH in India. Vaidyas, doctors and physicians of Prachin Bharat used to prepare, purchase and innovate Ayurvedic medicines on this day as a mandatory part to celebrate the ceremony. May Dhanvantari awaken your own inner healer and connect you to the Cosmic Prana.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Pandavas; The Five Warriors of Mahabharat
The Pandavas fought the Great Kurukshetra War against their cousins Kauravas for the throne of Hastinapur. The word “Pandava” has been derived from their father’s name, which is Pandu. In fact, the word Pandava means “descendants of Pandu.”
Panduputra meaning sons of PanduPaṇḍavakumara meaning young Pandavas. Kaunteya meanings sons of Kunti (Yudhishtira, Bhima, and Arjuna. Karna also came to be known as Kaunteya when his actual identity as Kunti’s son was known after the Kurukshetra War). Madreya meaning sons of Madri (Nakula and Sahadeva).Yudhishthira; is the eldest of Pandava brothers. The meaning of his name is “the one who is steadfast even during the war.” His parents were Kunti & Pandu. He was the spiritual son of Yama, who is the god of virtue, justice, and morality. Yudhishthira was a skilled warrior, he had mastery in spear fighting & chariot race. He was also good in bow & arrow. Yudhishthira helped King Virata to fight his enemy King Susharma. He was a virtuous man who was skilled in the duties as a king and followed the path of Dharma.He was an able king who ruled over the prosperous city of Indraprastha. With the help of Lord Krishna and his brothers’ conquests, Yudhishthira became the emperor of the world. Yudhishthira performed two “Ashwamedha” sacrifices and one Rajasuya sacrifice. He was good at playing chess. He learned to control the dice from Sage Brihadaswa. Some of his other names are Ajatshatru (“without enemies) and Dharmaraj (“admired for virtues”). Yudhishthira was the only Pandava brother who entered heaven with the mortal body without dying.Bhima; was the second of the Pandava brothers. His name means “one who possesses terrible might.” Bhima was the son of Kunti and Pandu. He was the spiritual son of God Vayu; the lord of the atmosphere. Bhima was known for his might. He was very athletic and possessed the strength equivalent to a 1000 elephants, he was extremely aggressive and prone to anger.Bhima was devoted to his family and came out to be their natural protector. He had mastery in wielding the mace. In fact, Bhima was a powerful mace fighter and an invincible wrestler. He was even skilled in archery. He bought many battles against Ashwatthama, Karna, and Drona. Moreover, Bhima was skilled in diverse areas of warfare, such as wrestling, charioteering, and sword fighting, and riding elephants.Bhima conquered many kingdoms in the east and south. He overpowered Jarasandh in a wrestling bout, he killed demons Hidimba and Bakasura. During his exile, Bhima killed many powerful demons such as Jatasura and Kirmira, Krodhavamshas. He killed Kichaka for attempting to molest Draupadi.In the Kurukshetra War, Bhima slew one hundred Kauravas and Duryodhana himself. He was also good at cooking, culinary arts, chopping woods, and sciences. Bhima possessed divine bow Vayuvya as well as divine conch Paundra given that was given to him by Vayu Deva. Along with Draupadi, Bhima married another woman Hidimbi during his exile from Hastinapur. Hidimbi was a rakshashi. He had a son named Ghatotkachh from Hidimbi.Arjuna; was the third of the Pandava brothers. Arjuna means white, silver, and shining. Arjuna was white in complexion, he was the son of Kunti and Pandu. He was the spiritual son of Lord Indra, who is the King of Gods. It is said that Arjuna was the incarnation of sage Nara (a divine form of Lord Vishnu). He possessed virtuous traits and avoided unjust acts.Arjuna had single-minded concentrated, dedication, determination, commitment, and passion. He was immensely devoted to Lord Krishna. He was the one to whom Lord Krishna displayed his complete Universal form. In fact, Lord Krishna imparted spiritual knowledge to Arjuna in the form of Bhagavad Gita during the battle of Kurukshetra.Arjuna was the favorite of Bhishma. He was very popular among the people and was very attractive to women. In fact, he was the favorite disciple of Guru Dronacharya. He was the best archer of his time, he mastered archery to the best possible level. Arjun defeated Bhishma, Drona, Ashwatthama, and Karna.Arjuna possessed the divine bow Gandiva which was gifted to him by Agni Deva (God of Fire). He was popularly known as Gandivadhari (wielder of Gandiva). He was a grandmaster in archery, he possessed divine and celestial weapons. Arjuna knew the secrets of invoking and recalling them. He acquired divine weapons from Indra and other gods. He obtained the Pashupatastra from Lord Shiva himself. Arjuna had command over many devastating weapons such as Brahmashira, Brahmastra, Rudra, Vajra, and Vaishnavastra. He was skilled in destroying all war strategies called “Vyuhas,” including the powerful Chakravyuh. He was even a talented singer and dancer.Nakula; was the fourth Pandava brother. The meaning of his name is “without kula or lineage.” He was the son of Madri and Pandu. Nakula was the spiritual son of Ashwin twin Nasatya. Nakula was very attractive, humble, helpful, and diplomatic. He conquered the western direction during the Rajasuya Yagna.During the Kurukshetra War, Nakula killed many the son of Shakuni, Vrikaasur. He was an excellent sword fighter. He was skilled in wielding unusual weapons. Nakula was also a master of equestrian arts and sciences. He possessed exceptional skills in chariotry and riding horses, he was known for his excellent skills in understanding horses.Sahadeva; was the youngest brother of the Pandavas. His name means “with Gods.” He was the son of Madri and Pandu. Sahadeva was the spiritual son of the Ashwin twin Dasra. Sahadeva was considered the wisest of the Pandava brothers. He was the most mysterious and introverted, he was an expert in sword fighting. He was also a master in Axe fighting. Additionally, he was an able cowherd. He was capable of maintaining cattle. He could assess their health, milk them, and produce milk products. Sahadeva had mastery over religious scriptures and other branches of knowledge. He had a strong sense of premonition. Sahadeva had conquered the southern direction (up to the kingdom of Lanka) during the Rajasuya War. In the Kurukshetra War, Sahadeva killed the wicked Shakuni and his son Ulooka.The first three Pandavas (Yudhishthira, Bhima, and Arjuna) were the sons of Kunti, Pandu’s first wife. Nakula and Sahadeva were the sons of Madri, Pandu’s second wife. However, King Pandu had been cursed that if he had intercourse with a woman, he would die. So, the actual fatherhood of the children has been attributed to the various gods.In fact, Kunti had a boon from Sage Durvasa that he could bear children from Gods without having a marital affair with them. Kunti also transferred her boon to Madri. Kunti and Madri used this boon to produce children.Thus, Yudhishtira was the son of Yama, Bhima was the son of Vayu, Arjuna was the son of Indra, Nakula was the son of Ashwin Kumar Nasatya (God of Health), Sahadeva was the son of Ashwin Kumar Darsa (God of Medicines).Panch Pandavas Wives; You would probably know that the Panch Pandav shared a wife named Draupadi. However, apart from that, Yudhishtira married Devika, who was the daughter of Govasana Tribe. They had a son named Yaudheya.Bhima married Valandhara, who was the daughter of King Kashi. They had a son named Sarvaga. Bhima also married a Rakshansi named Hidimba. She fell in love with Bhima and shared her feeling with Kunti, who allowed Hidimba to marry Bhima. They had a son named Gathotkaksha.Nakula married Karenumati, who was the princess of Chedi. They had a son named Niramitra.Sahadeva married Vijaya, who was the daughter of Dyutimat, the king of Madra. They had a son named Suhotra.All these wives used to live with their sons in the house of their fathers. Though Draupadi’s favorite, Arjuna had many wives.Arjuna was married to Naga Uloopi, Chitrangada the princess of Manipur. Arjuna also married Lord Krishna’s sister Subhadra. Moreover, according to the Tamil retellings of the Mahabharata, Arjuna married as much as seven (7) women. One of them was Ali, who was a warrior woman.Panch Pandav belonged to the Kuru dynasty. Their family tree begins with the King Shantanu of Hastinapur, who was married to Ganga. They had a son named Devarath. Devarath was also known as Bhishma. The title was given by his father Shantanu because he took the oath of never marrying any woman and to service the Throne of Hastinapur throughout his life.Later, Shantanu married Satyavati and had two sons, namely Chitrangada and Vichitravirya. Upon growing up, Chitrangada became the King of Hastinapur. However, he was killed by a Gandharva. So, Vichitravirya became the King of Hastinapur. Vichitravirya married Ambika and Ambalika, who were daughters of the King of Kashi. He had three sons—one each from queens and one from a servant. His sons were Dhritarashtra, Pandu, and Vidur. Dhritarashtra was married to Gandhari. He had 100 sons (Kauravas) and a daughter Dushala.Pandu was the father of Pandavas and King of Hastinapur. However, Pandu gave up his throne because he accidentally killed a sage during hunting. Vidur was the Prime Minister of Hastinapur. All the sons of the Pandavas died in the Kurukshetra War of Mahabharata. They had no successor except Abhimanyu’s son Parikshit. Abhimanyu was married to Uttara. He had a son named Parikshit, who later was crowned as the King of Hastinapur.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Jain Philosophy and Sammed Shikharji
India has indeed been a melting pot for all kinds of religious beliefs and socio-religious systems, and for Indians to show respect for “other” religious beliefs is a most admirable thing. In fact, the downplaying of religious and ethnic differences is perhaps what a diverse country such as India currently needs, in order for it to develop a lasting sense of nationhood.
Civilization is nothing but a story of evolution, how our civilization is depends on how sophisticated we have become. Our religion refines us, in other words how our religion is, our sinful civilization is formed on this matter. Jainism stands at the highest stage of evolution, with co-existence and fearlessness towards other living beings. Sammed Shikhar is the proof of this fact.Sammet Shikharji, is one of the Holiest jain pilgrimage sites, located on Parasnath hill in Giridih district, Jharkhand. (Elevation: 1,365 m). Every Jain gets the strength to imbibe the virtues of humanity by seeing the same peak. Sammed Shikhar is the Ganges in the form of a mountain, by taking a dip in which salvation is attained. The auspicious place of Sammed Shikhar has the distinction of witnessing the attainment of salvation by 20 of the 24 Tirthankaras of Jainism.In Jainism, God is one who has ended the cycle of birth and death. Thus, all liberated souls are regarded as God. Tirthankaras are also liberated souls. Tirthankaras, like other liberated souls, are free from all passions. They do not have any love or hatred for any living-being and therefore do not extend any favour or disfavor to anyone. The fundamentals, principles explained in Jainism are indeed rational;Violence, untruth, theft, unchaste and possessiveness are considered to be five sins. Anger, greed, ego, deceit are the four passions, which are the causes of bondage of karmas.Anekantvada principle – Looking at all perspectives before arguing. Not just to be non violent through your actions, but also by mind and speech.Karma theory – stay calm in all the situations “Whatever you bear, are the fruits of your own karma.” Many concepts thats teach positivity, puirty in thoughts, speech and action. Recharging your mind by visiting temples, chanting mantras. Maintaining peace by following the conduct given in the scripture.Anekantavada in Jainism is the ontological assumption that any entity is at once enduring but also undergoing change that is both constant and inevitable. The doctrine of anekantavada states that all entities have three aspects: substance (dravya), quality (guna), and mode (paryaya). Dravya serves as a substratum for multiple gunas, each of which is itself constantly undergoing transformation or modification. Thus, any entity has both an abiding continuous nature and qualities that are in a state of constant flux.Syadvada, in Jaina metaphysics, the doctrine that all judgments are conditional, holding good only in certain conditions, circumstances, or senses, expressed by the word syat (“may be”). The ways of looking at a thing (called naya) are infinite in number. Syadavada literally means the ‘method of examining different probabilities’.Difference between Anekantavada and Syadvada; The basic difference between them is that Anekantavada is the knowledge of all differing but opposite attributes whereas Syadvada is a process of the relative description of a particular attribute of an object or an event. Jain order has been divided into two major sects: Digambara and Svetambara.The division occurred mainly due to famine in Magadha which compelled a group led by Bhadrabahu to move South India. During the 12 years famine, the group in South India stick to the strict practices while the group in Magadha adopted a more lax attitude and started wearing white clothes. After the end of famine, when the Southern group came back to Magadha, the changed practices led to the division of Jainism into two sects.Digambara: Monks of this sect believe in complete nudity. Male monks do not wear clothes while female monks wear unstitched plain white sarees. Follow all five vows (Satya, Ahimsa, Asteya, Aparigraha and Brahmacharya). Believe women cannot achieve liberation. Bhadrabahu was an exponent of this sect. Major Sub-Sects; Mula Sangh, Bisapantha, Terapantha Taranpantha or Samaiyapantha. Minor Sub-Sets; Gumanapantha, Totapantha.Svetambara: Monks wear white clothes. Follow only 4 vows (except brahmacharya). Believe women can achieve liberation. Sthulabhadra was an exponent of this sect. Major Sub-Sects; Murtipujaka, Sthanakvasi, Terapanthi.Mahavira organised an order of his followers which admitted both men and women. The great Mauryan King Chandragupta Maurya, during his last years, became a Jain ascetic and promoted Jainism in Karnataka. Famine in Magadha led to the spread of Jainism in South India. The famine lasted for 12 years, and in order to protect themselves many Jains went to South India under the leadership of Bhadrabahu. In Odisha, it enjoyed the patronage of Kalinga King of Kharavela.Jain literature is classified into two major categories: Agam Literature; Lord Mahavir’s preaching was methodically compiled by his followers into many texts. These texts are collectively known as Agams, the sacred books of the Jain religion. Agam literature is also divided into two groups:Ang-agama: These texts contain the direct preaching of Lord Mahavir. They were compiled by Ganadharas. Lord Mahavir’s immediate disciples were known as Ganadhara. All Ganadharas possessed perfect knowledge (keval-gyan). They orally compiled the direct preaching of Lord Mahavir into twelve main texts (sutras). These texts are known as Ang-agams.Ang-bahya-agams (outside of Ang-agams): These texts are expansions of Ang-agams. They were compiled by Shrutakevalin. Monks who had knowledge of a minimum of ten Purvas were known as Shrutakevalin. Shrutakevalin wrote many texts (sutras) expanding the subject matter defined in the Ang-agams. Collectively these texts are called Ang-bahya-agams meaning outside of Ang-agams. The twelfth Ang-agam is called Drastivad. The Drastivad consists of fourteen Purva texts, also known as Purvas or Purva-agams. Among Ang-agams, Purvas were the oldest sacred texts. They are written in the Prakrit language.Non-agam Literature: This consists of commentary and explanation of Agam literature and independent works, compiled by elder monks, nuns, and scholars. They are written in many languages such as Prakrit, Sanskrit, Old Marathi, Gujarati, Hindi, Kannad, Tamil, Germa even in English.Jain architecture cannot be accredited with a style of its own, it was almost an offshoot of Hindu and Buddhist styles. Types of Jain Architecture: Layana/Gumphas (Caves). Ellora Caves (Cave No. 30-35)- Maharashtra, Mangi Tungi Cave- Maharashtra, Gajapantha Cave- Maharashtra, Udayagiri-Khandagiri Caves- Odisha, Hathi-gumpha Cave- Odisha, Sittanavasal Cave- Tamil NaduStatues, Gometeshwara/Bahubali Statue- Shravanabelagola, Karnataka, Statue of Ahimsa (Rishabnatha)- Mangi-Tungi hills, Maharashtra, Jianalaya (Temple), Dilwara Temple- Mount Abu, Rajasthan, Girnar and Palitana Temple- Gujarat, Muktagiri Temple- Maharashtra.Manastambha: It is found in the front side of the temple, having religious importance with an ornamental pillar structure carrying the image of Tirthankar on top and on all four cardinal directions. Basadis: Jain monastic establishment or temples in Karnataka.Jainism recognised the existence of God while Buddhism did not. Jainism does not condemn the varna system while Buddhism does. Jainism believed in transmigration of soul i.e. reincarnation while Buddhism does not. Buddha prescribed the middle path while Jainism advocates his followers to even completely discard the clothes i.e. life of austerity.Contribution of Jainism: Attempts to reform the evils of varna order. Growth of Prakrit and Kannada. Contributed to architecture and literature immensely. The Jain theory of Anekantavada translated into practical terms in social context would mean three principles: Absence of dogmatism or fanaticism, Honouring the freedom of others, Peaceful coexistence and cooperation.It brings the spirit of intellectual and social tolerance. The principle of Ahimsa(non-violence) gains prominence in today’s nuclear world to attain long lasting peace in the society. The concept of Ahimsa can also help to counter growing violence and terrorism. The principle of Aparigraha (non-possession) can help to control consumerist habits as there is great increase in greed and possessive tendencies. Global warming also can be healed with this thought by doing away with unwanted luxuries, which produce carbon emissions.According to Jainism, God does not have any likes and dislikes. So he does not punish or reward the living beings. The various things in the universe interact with each other. All events in the universe take place in this manner. Everything occurs according to the laws of nature. The principles of Jainism teach the followers not to hurt other beings, to harness the desire for possessions and people, and not to hate or be judgmental. It is your own karma and not any God or other super natural power that punishes or rewards you.Even when you believe in God as the one who punishes or rewards us, He cannot be biased to punish or reward as per His whims and fancies. God has to be neutral which would mean you get punished or rewarded as per your actions. In Jainism, all Tirthankaras were, at one time, ordinary human beings prone to indulge in anger, greed, deceit etc. It is through their sheer efforts like penance, meditation, self-control etc. that they reached this level. Jainism believes that all souls can attain Godhood. It, thus, believes not in Avataravada (God incarnating as human), but in Uttaravada (man attaining Godhood).According to Jainism, moksha refers to the liberation of a soul from the cycle of birth and death. After liberation, a soul attains its true and pure nature of infinite knowledge, infinite perception and infinite bliss.All souls are eternal; they are ‘worldly souls’ as long as they are bound by karmas and ‘liberated souls’ once they shed all their karmas. A liberated soul does not come back to this mortal world.Niravan is karma free state of your self. Soul all real characteristics comes in live when they achieves kevel gyan and after that there is no new karma they binds can see past present future everything and when they leave the body there soul goes right up top of the universe and stay in that state forever, where buddha is consider and there science it actually never gives karma free state or nirvana as it is dependable preachings are opposite to soul science.A person cannot attain kewal-gyan, unless he practices ahimsa (non-violence) in its absolute true sense, for, even is there is a shade of himsa (violence) remaining, the person cannot shed all karmas. Gautam Buddha, even when he preached ahimsa, did not practice it in its absolute form.Each Tirthankara forms four tirthas (तीर्थ) (groups of people) who support Jainism. These four groups include sadhu (male monk), sadhvi (female monk), shravak (male follower) and shravika (female follower) of Jainism. These four are the pillars of Jainism, who provide all kinds of support and work actively to promote Jainism. They are commonly known as Chaturvidh Sangh (चतुर्विध संघ).In the present era, Lord Mahavira formulated the Chaturvidh Sangh and defined their code of conduct. He was the last Tirthankara from the set of 24 Tirthankara born in our part of earth, in this era.The first Tirthankara of this set, Shri Rishbhdev Swami, was born more than 1 kroda krodi sagaropam years ago. A sagropam denotes an enormously high number, impossible to measure in present mathematical units. The way it is difficult to measure the water content of an ocean, it is not possible to put sagaropam years in units.According to Sramanav(Jaina) scriptures, the Shalakapurusa are classified (in the decreasing order of bodily strength) as- 24 Tirthankars, 12 Chakravartins, 9 Vasudevs, 9 Prativasudevs, 9 Baldevs; Adding all =24+12+9+9+9 = 63. All the 63 Shalaka-purusa influence the society in someway or the other. Hence they are called as Shalaka (Remarkable/famous) purusa (people). They have a very strong influence in the society and hence are even remembered till date(even though billions of years have passed).Tirthankars influence the society in a one-dimensional fashion by re-establishing the Tirtha (path to cross the Sansaar (ocean of births and deaths)); Who is the reviver of Tirtha (shrine) (तीर्थ का निर्माण करते हैं) Who has five Auspicious Events (जिनके पाँच कल्याणक होते हैं) Who is worshiped by god and goddess of the heavens and humans (जो देव और मनुष्यों द्वारा पूज्य होते हैं). Who has conquered the samsara, the cycle of death and rebirth, on his own and made a path for others to follow (जो स्वयं मोक्ष मार्ग पर चलते हैं, और सबको मोक्ष मार्ग का रास्ता दिखाते हैं). Jainism does not believe in an all-powerful creator God that punishes or rewards living-beings and loves those who worship Him.They are known as the Dharma-Chakravartins (Conqueror/Re-Founder of the Tirtha) influence the society establishing undisputed law and order in the society and are the universal monarchs (Conqueror of the 6 Khands (1 Arya+5 Maleccha) who rule single handedly without any opposition or support.Vasudevs (warrior heroes) and Baldevs (gentle heroes) influence the society by setting an example of brotherly affection in front of the society. The two brothers are inseparable and they jointly rule 3 Khands (1 Arya+2 Maleccha) as half-Chakravartins. Moreover, a Vasudev re-establisehes law and order in the society and protects the people from the atrocities inflicted by the Prativasudevs.Prativasudev (villians) are elder to Vasudevs who initially rule the 3 Khands ( 1 Arya+ 2 Maleccha) but are eventually defeated by the Vasudevs. The set an example in front of the society that ‘Good triumphs over Evil’.Apart from the above categories, there are other categories of 106 people who all influence the society. However, their influence is not that significant as compared to the above mentioned people. They are as follows-11 Rudras (Knower of 10 Angas but ultimately turn unchaste and bind the bondage of infernal life)24 Kamdevs (men with exceptional beauty of their time)9 Naradas (they are fond of instigating disputes, quarrels and wars and ultimately bind the bondage of infernal life )14 Kulkars (the patriarchs who settle the disputes, give temporary solutions to the confused yugalias (humans born as twins) to make them live in peace and harmony)24 Fathers of Tirthankars, 24 Mothers of TirthankarsAdding all = 11+24+9+14+24+24=106.Jainism lays significant emphasis on the thought process of a human being. To purify the thought process and make it serve as an aid to spiritual progress, Jain scriptures have mentioned twelve contemplations known as Twelve Bhavana or Reflections. Anitya Bhavana is one of these. Anitya means transient or ever changing.Anitya Bhavana makes us realise that everything in this world like our physical body, youth, beauty, health, wealth, sensual pleasures, fame, family relations etc. is temporary and will perish one day. Attachment to these transient things causes pain upon their loss. We often experience this impermanence in our daily life and get depressed. The purpose of such contemplation is to get a better understanding of reality and change our focus to what is eternal – the soul. This recognition is also important for us to live a serene life. Such contemplation can bring a shift in our focus from ‘Anitya’ to ‘Nitya’, from impermanence to permanence. This transformation can further pave the way for emotional stability, peace, spiritual advancement and eventual liberation of the soul.Asharan Bhavana refers to contemplation on the fact that no one in this world can provide protection against suffering and death. Everyone needs to be self-reliant. The only way one can conquer death and suffering is by destroying all his karmas and taking refuge in the true path of religion as shown by the Tirthankaras.Asharan Bhavana deals with the feeling of helplessness. It makes one realise that there is no place to hide for safety and protection. When our near and dear ones die in pain we cannot do anything to save them. The money, fame, friends, relatives – none of these can come to rescue and change the inevitable.Samudghat is similar to the modern phenomenon called Astral Projection, soul leaving the body, during chanting and meditation, and as soon as the light appeared, the awareness of self merged with it.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Healing properties of Crystals and Gemstones (स्फटिक और रत्न उपचार)
In Hinduism, four precious gems or “Ratnas” are believed to possess great spiritual and material power. Vrihadjataka, Vrhat Samhita, Yukti Kalpataru, Rajvallabha, Shushrut Samhita, Garud Purana refers to use of gems in certain conditions and they associate gems to powerful magical properties. These four gems are:
Diamond (Vajra) – represents courage and determinationRuby (Manikya) – represents wealth, power, and nobilityEmerald (Marakatam) – represents health and longevitySapphire (Neelam) – represents wisdom and good judgmentThese gems are often worn in jewelry as talismans to bring good luck and to ward off evil. While the association is clear in so many classics, the wearing of gems for particular planet in Jatakparijat and Grahbehdadhyay, Sloka 29, Phaldeepika. Crystal vibes/ healing is a complementary or alternative practice that involves using crystals or gemstones to promote healing and balance in the body’s energy fields.Describes in Brihat Jatak, Navratna gemstone is a combination of nine precious gemstones. It is believed that a person’s life on Earth is ruled by the ‘navagrahas’ or the nine planets. The nine stones are representative of the planets, and comprise of Diamond, Ruby, Emerald, Yellow Sapphire, Garnet, Blue Sapphire, Pearl, Cat’s eye and Coral.The first is the Ruby, also known as ‘Maanikyam’ which stands for the Sun (Taraney). It is followed by Sea Pearl, mentioned as ‘Muktaaphalam’ which symbolises the moon or Chandra. Vidrumam or Red Coral is the stone for Mars, the Maaheya. Brihaspati or Jupiter is signified by the precious tone Yellow Sapphire. Venus, the feminine planet or Shukra, is idolised through Diamond or Vajram. Blue sapphire or Nilam is the representative of Shani (Saturn). The eighth gem is Gomeda or Hessonite, for the ascending lunar position or Rahu. The descending lunar position of Ketu is represented by Cat’s Eye to complete the assemblage.Some Hindu deities are associated with specific gems, such as Lord Vishnu who is associated with diamonds and Lord Shiva who is associated with blue sapphires. Allied with you in your friendship, celestial immortality, the (inner) controller of the senses made the waters flow for mortals. Killed the (dormant) serpent and sent forth the Seven Oceans, and opened as it were obstructed fountains.‘ (Rig Veda.IV.28.1)In the translation ‘serpent’ is mentioned along with seven streams/ocean. The serpent is no other than the ‘Kundalini’ and the hymn is talking about having full control over the kundalini and subsequently awakening of the 7 chakras.Humans evolved to live on this planet. The early Sankhya and Vaisheshika schools of philosophy did deal with the material structure of the universe but not in great detail – listing the basic elements identifying the atomic nature of matter etc. If a magnetic field is introduced, it can rearrange charged matter and that, in turn, would affect how electromagnetic waves propagate through that medium.Do you know, all objects, including human bodies, emit electromagnetic radiation. The wavelength of radiation emitted depends on the temperature of the objects. Such radiation is sometimes called thermal radiation. Most of the radiation emitted by human body is in the infrared region, mainly at the wavelength of 12 micron.For instance, the presence of galactic magnetic fields has an effect on interstellar dust that, in turn, can polarize light, offering us a means to probe galactic magnetic fields by looking at the polarization of distant starlight. This reputed sensitivity to EMF has been generally termed “electromagnetic hypersensitivity” or EHS. The Earth’s magnetic field does not directly affect human health.In the quantum theory things get even more interesting. Specifically, in the quantum field theory of electrodynamics, electromagnetic fields and charged matter (electrons) are inseparable. In particular, even in empty space, a photon would “polarize the vacuum” by splitting into electron-positron pairs, only to recombine back into a photon essentially instantaneously.But this also means that while the photon itself is not sensitive to the presence of other photons, the electron-positron pair is, so there is such a thing as photon-photon scattering. In particular, a real photon can scatter on the virtual photons of the magnetic field, and this results in an effect known as photon splitting, which has been studied in the context of both terrestrial laboratories and astrophysical objects.The belief behind crystal healing is that different crystals or gemstones have unique energetic natural properties that can affect the body’s energy fields and promote healing. Crystals are believed to have unique energy vibrations that can interact with the energy systems of the body.Different crystals are associated with different properties, such as healing, calming, energizing, or balancing. While the practice has been used for centuries in various cultures, there is little scientific evidence to support the effectiveness of crystal healing. Each crystal is believed to have a specific purpose or healing property, and can be used in various ways.Crystals and essential oils are believed to aid in the healing and growth process by working with the energy systems of the body and the mind. While crystal therapy and essential oils are different in their methods and approach, they share a common goal of promoting wellness and balance in the body.Essential oils are concentrated plant extracts that are believed to have therapeutic properties. The term “essential oil” is a contraction of the original “quintessential oil.” This stems from the Aristotelian idea that matter is composed of four elements, namely, fire, air, earth, and water.The fifth element, or quintessence, was then considered to be spirit or life force. Distillation and evaporation were thought to be processes of removing the spirit from the plant and this is also reflected in our language since the term “spirits” is used to describe distilled alcoholic beverages.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Living in The Master's Will paves way to love The Lord.
The Master’s Voice 35
The Master’s say, “Living in The Master’s Will paves way to love The Lord. We can show our Love towards The Lord only through Meditation, the most important part of Living in The Master’s Will. Meditation enables us to feel The Presence of The Lord, inside us.”The Saints say, “Meditation comprises of four stagesSimran or JapamDhyaan or DhyaanamBhajanSamaadhi.Simran or Naama Japam, is done of The word or set of words, given by The Master at the time of initiation. It is possible that we might have heard the same word thousand times from our childhood, but the difference now is, it is Laced with The Power generated by The Master through His meditation. The word is Laced with the Spiritual Energy of The Master, the energy that is flowing from an enlivened Soul, which is connected to The Lord. When we do Simran or Japam with full Faith in The Master, we start our walk on the spiritual path.Simran will enable us to withdraw our consciousness to the eye centre.”The Saints say, “By repetition man becomes God. It is the power of simran that will lead us to The True Master sitting inside us. Nothing is in our hands except trying to repeat the simran as much as possible throughout the day and at the time of meditation. It is the key to making progress on the path of the Saints. The holy words given to us at the time of initiation have the power of the Master in them. Those words, when repeated during meditation, will pull the mind away from worldly things and attach us to spiritual path.”The Master’s say, “Regularity in meditation gives confidence and strength that are difficult to acquire in any other way. Then we will also realize The Master is always with us helping and, in fact, molding and holding us.”The more The Simran, the more we feel the love for The Master. With the Master’s grace, we will begin to look for any opportunity to sit in meditation and do Simran. Our whole day will be geared to finding time to be with our Master. Every moment that our mind is free will be turned to simran and, eventually, even when we are talking, it will go on automatically in the background. When we sleep at night, the simran will go on, and when we awake, it will be there. We will live in that atmosphere day and night. We will be able to hold on to our Master at every moment.This is the power of Simran or Naama Japam of The Word given by The Master. The Master slowly changes our orientation towards The Lord. We have been given the power to SWITCH OFF from worldly attachments and Live in The Remembrance of The Lord. The Switch is The Naamam or The Word given by The Master. To use it or not is in our hands. If we use it then We will be able to contemplate on The Master in our Meditation.”Let us make full use of The Naamam, do Simran so that it becomes the part of our breath. We have been blessed with the company of The Master in physical form, let us search for Him in His True Form inside us. Let us Live in The Remembrance of The Lord and do meditation regularly and enjoy The Master’s Grace always.Authored by K. Giri -
Let us feel the Presence of The Master each second, with us and enjoy The Master's Grace
The Master’s Voice 36
The Master’s say, “We do Simran of The Word or Naama given at the time of our initiation by The Master to bring our scattered consciousness into the eye focus, so that mind and tongue become motionless. The mind is so used to running out into the world, darting here and there, that it never stills. It is busy creating interface between The Soul and the world, through its contemplation. Only Simran has the power to rein it into stillness, so that we can have single pointed attention. The Simran helps the mind and soul to withdraw from the nine apertures of the body and concentrate at the eye center. Our constant knocking at the eye center, is our consciousness knocking at the TENTH door.”The Saints say, “To stay put with single pointed attention at the eye center is very difficult for the mind, as it is accustomed to jumping from one thought to another worldly thought, as it deems itself to be the Doer. To stop it’s wandering and have its attention fixed at the eye center it needs a base, a form on which it can fix its attention.Since we have not seen The Lord, yet, it is difficult to focus our attention on The Lord. The wavering mind is capable of bringing in many projections of The Lord, thereby creating a wavering attention.”Hence The Saints advice, “Keep your single focused attention on The Master who has initiated you, who has given you the magical Word or Naama, which is laced with His Spiritual Energy. The Master’s Consciousness power is doing its job inside us. We just need to do Simran. The rest will be taken care by The Master.The Master’s consciousness attracts our consciousness spread all over, like a magnet. Automatically hitherto distracted and wandering consciousness find stillness, as they merge with The Master’s consciousness.The Master’s consciousness is already settled in The Lord consciousness, hence we are able to enjoy the eternal bliss and contentment. As we practice Simran and Contemplation of The Master’s form regularly, it becomes our regular habit.Whenever a favourite dish is prepared, we automatically rush to have it. Similarly, the bliss at the eye center is such that we want to be back there, if possible stay put. Our Master is already waiting there eagerly to catch up with us. He pulls us up from the worldly Marsh. He is waiting to comfort us, He very well knows about our struggles and pain. The Master is firmly holding our hands to ensure that we traverse the spiritual path comfortably.”The Master’s say, “As we take the Naama given by The Master, we Live in The Remembrance of The Master. By The Master’s Grace, at appropriate time depending on Simran and our Single pointed attention, The Master will open The TENTH door.”To escape from the grip of Maaya and worldly attachments is not easy. But our Master has been kind enough to show us the path which will enable us to cross the cycle of Life and death. Let us do as much Simran as possible. The Master’s say, “Dedicate at least 2 hours in a day towards Simran.” Let us feel the Presence of The Master each second, with us and enjoy The Master’s Grace being showered on us.Authored by K. Giri -
Do meditation, as much as possible. By The Master's Grace
The Master’s Voice 37
The Master’s say, “Through the Simran of The Word or Naama given by The Master, we collect our scattered consciousness at the eye center. To ensure that the consciousness does not once again drop down, we contemplate on The Master’s Form, to hold it stable at the eye center.”The Saints say, ” On reaching The eye center, By the Grace of The Master, our consciousness realises that it is nothing but a Lord Particle, the part of The Unity Consciousness. This awarenessis called as the Self Realisation of The Soul. But the mind’s affinity is tended towards the outer world. It needs to be given something which is magical and better than that what it has been feeling in the outer world, then only it can forsake the worldly attraction and attachments.”The Master’s say, “Our actual spiritual journey commences after the Realisation of The Self and The Soul starts praying to The Lord seeking Union. We have reached till this point thanks to The Simran of Naama filled with Spiritual Energy of The Master. Now, to further progress, we need to do Antar Simran or Ajapaa, The Japaa or Simran which is done by the tongue without uttering any word. Once the Inner Tongue awakens, the outer Tongue becomes Silent and does not crave for taste or speak unnecessary words. To do Single Focused Antar Simran, we again need some base or support.”The Saints say, “Fix your attention on The Spiritual Energy that is pulling you deeper. It is none other than our Master in His True Form. We can feel The physical form of The Master in The Spiritual Form, guiding us towards The True Home. Now, the mind loves the idea of being in The Master’s company, due to the bliss it had tasted.”As we progress on the Spiritual path, We remember The Master’s Word, “Our mind becomes numb and stops wandering towards the worldly thoughts, Our outer ears too are free from any listening. The experience of deep Silence enables our Inner Ear to hear the sound emanating from The True Home. The Sound gives us the right sense of direction, we need to tread to reach our True Home. This Sound is also called as Bhajan, Dhun, Anahad Naad.Alongwith the Sound, our Inner eye opens to see the Divine Light. The Divine Light is The Light coming straight from The Lord’s abode. This Light enables us to walk on The Spiritual path without any fear and distraction, towards The Lord.Our Inner nose starts to regulate our breath. It focuses on The Soul’s Spiritual journey. As it breathes more inside, lesser becomes the breath outside.”The Spiritual journey is filled with loads of bliss. We are able to relish it because of The Master’s company inside us. The organs, which were till date, reeling in the worldly pleasures and pain taste the pure bliss. Once the mind has tasted this sweet nectar, the contemplation of worldly pleasures is no longer attractive to it.The Master’s say, “Bhajan, Listening to the Sound and Seeing the inner Light, is the True prayer towards The Lord, by us. This is meditation.”Now, we need to Realise the significance of The Master’s Words. It is time that We Live in The Master’s Will, Live in The Remembrance of The Lord and do meditation, as much as possible. By The Master’s Grace, one day The Master will enable us to Listen to the Sound and see The Light and reach our True Home.Authored by K. Giri -
Let us do our meditation and by The Master's Grace
The Master’s Voice 38
The Master’s say, “Naama Japam or Simran of The Naama given at the Time of the initiation by The Master is the sword which has the power to Detach us from worldly thoughts and attachments, and Attach us to the Simran.”For example, Whenever we take the name of the person who has given us a Gift, immediately his or her picture appears before our eyes, even while they may be living far away from us. Similarly, The Master’s say, “As soon as we start The Naama Japam, The Master’s physical form will automatically come before our eyes, because The Naama or The Word had been given by The Master. By fixing single focused attention on The Master’s physical Form and doing Simran, we collect our scattered consciousness and bring it to the eye center.Till now, the mind and the sense organs were active participant of the outer world, a world described by The Saints as an illusion. But once our consciousness starts to transfix at the eye center, the mind starts to involve itself in The Inner Devotion of The Lord.”All The Saints who have come in this world have said, “Everything that you see in the outer world is nothing but the illusionary image of all that is present Inside us. The Devi Devtaas, the temples, the churches, the sacred knowledge, we can find everything, pure and true.”Similarly, The Master’s say, “We have Inner sense organs too and they get awakened once our consciousness transfix at the eye center. From here, starts our Spiritual journey with the help of Inner sense organs.The tongue does Antar Simran or Naama Japam. The Saints, “This Naama is that which cannot be spoken with our normal outer Tongue.”We Feel The presence of The Master in consciousness form through Sensation.Our Inner ears listen to the Divine music, Sound coming from The Lord’s Home, our True Home.Our Inner Eyes see the Divine Light.Our Inner nose is focused on elevating our consciousness energy.Our Antar Simran gets fully awakened as all the other organs are also oriented towards the same direction, The Lord. Antar Simran will slowly transform into automatic mode, always on. If we are not aware of the Antar Simran(Ajapaa) which is eternally going on, then we should start doing Simran of the Word given by The Master. Simran is made with an effort. The effort is made to ward off other thoughts. Then the Simran becomes mental and internal. Finally, it’s Antar Simran which will be active and our eternal nature will be realized. We will realise it is going on even without our effort. The effortless state is the state of God Realisation.We realise that The MASTER, The Antar Naama of which we were doing the Antar Simran, and The Lord are ONE. We too are not different but One.We now lose our sense of separate identity created through body and mind. We realise The Soul is The eternal Truth and The Soul is nothing but The ParamAatma. This is Jnana, the True Knowledge.Jnana is said to be ekabhakti (single-minded devotion). Here there is eternal Silence. This state is called as Samaadhi, Jeete ji Marna, Die to Live. While we are still in the human form, we have unified in The Lord.Those who have experienced this state have become The Self. There is nothing more to do.This is Mukti. This is Moksha. This is Prabhu Bhakti.”Lucky are those who experience this during their life. We have The Company of The Master who wants to elevate us to such state. Let us Live in The Master’s Will. Let us Live in The Remembrance of The Lord. Let us do our meditation and by The Master’s Grace our Antar Simran will get awakened and we shall truly enjoy The Lord’s company. Let us meditate.Authored by K. Giri -
Be The Master. Realise The Lord, Be The Lord.
The Master’s Voice 39
The Master’s say, ” The Spiritual journey of reaching The Unity Consciousness or Samaadhi state is achieved by only handful of lucky Souls, who dedicate their Lives to Live in The Master’s Will. Their Devotion towards The Master is such that even while doing physical worldly affairs, their mind is subtly involved in The Simran of The Word given by The Master at the time of Initiation.Every word spoken and every deed of these Soul is always nothing but the extension of The Master’s Voice. By transfixing their contemplation on The Master, they imbibe the traits and characters of The Master inside them. Their Dhyaan is always towards The Master and His physical Form. The thought and Sight of The Master enables them to enjoy the fruits, The Eternal Bliss.By The Master’s Grace, when Simran and Dhyaan becomes perfect, The Master facilitates their Spiritual Journey by connecting their consciousness with The Sound, Dhun or The Sound Current flowing inside us.The Devotion towards The Master and remaining in His Remembrance enables us to feel The Master’s presence in The Sound Current.As The Soul continues it’s devotion and immerses itself in The Antar Dhyaan of The Master, The Master then, merges The Light inside us, The Soul with The ParamAatma, The Eternal Light.The True Union is complete. Now, there is no difference between The Soul, The Master and The Lord. There is only one, That is The Lord.These Soul are now blessed with entry in their True Home, once the life in Human Form comes to an end. They shall be liberated from the clutches of Cycle of the Life and death. They shall Live in The Eternal Bliss.”Now, a question arises, how strong our devotion needs to be, to be able to achieve ParamaPaadam, The Lotus feet of The Lord or Samaadhi?The Master’s say, “Once a Guru asked His Disciple to offer food for The Lord (Bhog) and said ensure that The Lord eats all.The Disciple took the offering to The Lord’s deity and waited for The Lord to come and eat. He was waiting patiently, in Silence. As time passed by and The Lord did not come, the Disciple started to cry. He said, “O Lord, My Guru has for the first time given me the Sevaa to feed you. O Lord, you have always accepted my Guru’s offering. Today also it is my Guru offering, I have brought this to you, on his behalf.” He was feeling sad that because of him, his Master’s penance will be broken.The Disciple sat down and started to do Meditation and fixed his Dhyaan on His Master. He was in deep trance. Suddenly, He felt that The Lord had come to accept the offering. To His surprise, the Disciple found The Lord’s and Guru’s form to be the same.Every one in the Ashram were surprised that The Lord came and accepted The offering, because none of the other Disciple had ever experienced the Acceptance of the offering by The Lord.Our Faith towards our Master should also be like the Disciple, total belief and unshakeable FAITH.We need to learn the art of SELFLESS prayer, like the Disciple. His Selfless prayer to The Lord to keep His Guru’s penance alive, is the highest form of Guru Bhakti.And the result is Acceptance by The Lord.The Devotion towards The Master increases as we do 150 minutes Meditation daily, initially 120 minutes for Simran and Dhyaan and 30 minutes for Antar Simran and Antar Dhyaan.The Devotion towards The Master will lead us to The Naama Bhakti, the Devotion towards The Antar Simran and Antar Dhyaan, The True Form of The Lord.”We can show our devotion towards The Master by Living in His Will, Living in The Remembrance of The Lord and doing Meditation regularly. By The Master’s Grace, one day we will become like The Master, Be The Master. Realise The Lord, Be The Lord.Authored by K. Giri -
Surrender your Self to The Master
The Master’s Voice 40
The Master’s say, “According to The Saints, even before the creation, The Lord was there. The Lord, in His whole manifestation and glory, was, is and will be The Supreme Consciousness or The Unity Consciousness. Even The Saints and The Masters who have attained Samaadhi or elevated their Consciousness to The Unity Consciousness, can not describe The Lord’s magnificence. One who treads The Master’s Path can only experience The Lord inside them.”Can someone who has studied only upto Class XII teach the Ph. D students or Post Graduation students. No. Similarly, The Lord is way beyond the comprehension of we mortals.The Saints say, “The Unity Consciousness is a state, where there is no time or space. The Lord is the origin of all, and He created three more phases of His own being in a complete and Perfect form – Agam – The Inaccessible and Unfathomable, Alakh – Beyond Perception, and Satnam – True Name (Naam or Naamam) of The Lord. The Lord created this UniVerse through ONE Naamam. Uni means One, Verse means Naamam or The Word.The Simran of The Word given by The Master at the time of Initiation, and The Dhyaan of The Master lead us towards The Naama. The Naama has Sound and Light in it, that which emanates from The Lord’s True Home. As we connect with The Naama with the help of the sound, Our Antar Simran or Ajapaa of The Naama begins inside. By further contemplating on The Naama, our Antar Dhyaan becomes perfect, propelling us towards experiencing the highest level of consciousness, The Unity Consciousness. Once we reach there, our Soul, The ever glowing Light merges into The Naama, the eternal Light. Then, We Realise The Naama, is The Lord as well as Our True Master.”The Master explains the Sanctity and power of The Naama through the teachings of Saint Namdev Ji.“1. The Naama permeates densely the sky and the lowest regions and the entire universe. It is spread to the depths in the nether regions and to heights in the heavens it extends. Those who have not tasted The Naama live in the 84 lakh Cycle of Birth and death, not knowing the essence of things. The Naama is present in the smaller than the smallest, as well as, in larger than the largest. Saint Namdev Ji says The Naama is immortal. Forms are innumerable, but the Naama is in all of that.2. The Naama itself is Form. There is no distinction between Naama and Form. The Lord became manifest, and assumed Naama and Form.Saint Namdev Ji warns, there is no mantra beyond The Naama. Those who say otherwise lack proper understanding of The Lord. Saint Namdev Ji says the Naama is Keshava (The Lord) Himself. This can be realised only by the loving devotees of the Lord, the lucky Souls, who have elevated their Consciousness to Unity Consciousness.3. The all-pervading nature of the Naama can only be understood when one recognises one’s own Self. If one’s own Naama is not recognised, it is impossible to get the all-pervading Naama. Once He knows his own self, then He will find The Naama everywhere.4. No one can realize the Naama by practice of knowledge, meditation or austerity. Surrender yourself first at the feet ofThe Master and learn to know that Self, our Soul is that Naama. After finding the source of that Self, merge your individuality in that Oneness which is self-existent and devoid of all duality. That which pervades beyond dvaita [duality] and dvaitatita [that which is beyond duality], that Naama has come into the three worlds. The Naama is The Lord Himself, here, there is no action arising out of duality.”Here, The Master has explained in simplest form, the technique to achieve The Unity Consciousness or The Samaadhi. Our path is further more simplified by The Saints, “Live in The Master’s Will; Surrender your Self to The Master; Rest He, The True Naama Form, will take care.”Authored by K. Giri -
Learning from Shri Krishna
The Vishnu Purana explains; In the country of Odisha, in Nilacala in Purusottama-ksetra, the spiritual and blissful Personality of Godhead appears as the wooden Deity named Lord Jagannatha. Pancharaatara Agama which is about the tradition of Vaishnavism put forth the explanation of Sriman Narayana having four aspects of manifestation: Para (Supreme), Vyuha (Emanation), Vaibhava (Incarnation) and Archa (Icon).
Para is Nirguna Brahmaa, formless form. Vyuha, the Emanations are four in number called Chaturvyuhas; Vaasudeva, Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. Vaibhava is a glorified form. Archa is Saguna Brahmaa, with form and name. Of the four the Vyuha states corresponding to Aniruddha, Pradyumna, Sankarshana and Vasudeva are related to Pranava Om consists of A (Akara), U (Ukara), M (Makara) and Ardhamatra (Half Nasal).From these 4 sprouts out the 24 forms of Vishnu which are symbolically identified with 24 letters of the most famous and sacred Maha Gayatri mantra, “Tat Savitur Varenyam Bhargo Devasaya Dheemahi Dhiyo Yo Naha Prachodayat”.Gayatri Saara Sangraha identifies the 24 letters of the mantra with Chaturvimsati Murthy, 24 Vishnu deities presiding over the letters as Abhimani Devatas. From Vasudeva emanates Kesava, Narayana, Madhava. From Sankarshana emanates Vishnu and Madhusudhana. From Pradyumna emanates Trivikrama, Vamana and Sreedhara. From Aniruddha emanates Hrishikesa, Padmanabha and Damodara.These twelve emanations are together called Dwadasha Moortis. Eight other forms of emanations are produced from these twelve secondary emanations. They are Purushottama, Adhoksahaja, Narasimha, Achyuta, Janardhana, Upendra, Hari and Krishna. In fact these are also further manifestations of the four primary Vyuha. Thus the four primary Vyuha forms plus twelve Dwadasha forms and the eight supplementary emanatory forms together constitute the 24 forms known as Chaturvimsati Murthy.Iconography of these Chaturvimsati Murthy are identical in appearance except for the arrangement of the four emblems of Vishnu; Sankha, Chakra, Gadaa and Padma (Conch, Disc, mace and Lotus). The arrangement of the four weapons of Vishnu follow the circumambulatory (Pradakshinya) order; upper right hand, upper left hand normal left hand and finally the normal right hand. The first form of Kesava carries weapons in the familiar and conventional order: Sankha-Chakra-Gadaa-Padma. The Caturvimsati Murthy are thus:1. Kesava, the one with beautiful and graceful locks of hair.2. Narayana, the Ayanam (Shelter) for Nara (Human), the sole refuge for the entire living beings.3. Madhava, the Lord of Fortune. Dhava is Lord and Maa is Lakshmi who is fortune, so Madhava is Lord of Fortune.4. Govinda, Go means Cow, Speech, Vedas and Earth. Therefore Govinda means protector of all these.5. Vishnu, That which pervades everything.6. Madhusudhana, the slayer of demon Madhu.7. Trivikrama, the one who has taken three steps to conquer the three worlds.8. Vamana, the one who is dwarf and who checked (Vamayati) the rising pride of possession in Bali Chakravarthi.9. Sreedhara, the one who always carries Sri (Lakshmi) in his bosom.10. Hrishikesha, the one who has coiled up his locks of hair (Hrish+Kesa) and even Lord of the sense-organs (Hrisheeka+Eesa).11. Padmanabha, the one from whose navel springs the Lotus, the seat of the Creator Brahma.12. Damodhara, the one who is comprehended through a mind which is purified (Udara) by means of self-control (Dama).13. Sankarshana, Sam Karsha itti, into whom merges the entire plurality during the great dissolution.14. Vasudeva, the one who is Vas and deva; Vasu means one who dwells in the physical equipment of all living things (Jeeva); deva means one who illuminates. He is the vital consciousness in the light of which every experience is illumined.15. Pradyumna, the one who gives riches and mighty glory to his devotees.16. Aniruddha, the one who is invincible by any one of his enemies.17. Purushottama, the Transcendental Truth is indicated by the term Purusha, the Supreme.18. Adhokshaja, adho na kshiyate jatu yasmat tasmat adhokshajah —His vitality never diminishes, and He is not diminished by repeated births and deaths19. Narasimha, the one who took the form of half human half lion to destroy the atheist and bless his devotee.20. Achyuta, the one who is Eternal, Auspicious and Changeless.21. Janardana, the one who gives sorrow and disaster to the vicious, and who blesses with joy and peace to the good.22. Upendra, the younger brother of Indra.23. Hari, the destroyer. Destroyer of sorrows in life (samsaara) of his devotees.24. Krishna, the one who delights the Earth.Whatever past time Lord Krishna performs in Goloka Mathura and Dvaraka, He manifests all these pastimes in Puri Dhama. In Sri Bhagavatamrtam (2.1.159-163) described Puri-dhama, In Purusottama-ksetra Nilacala, by the shore of the salt-water ocean, the Lord of the universe (Jagannatha) is splendidly manifested in a spiritual form of wood. On the northern shore of the ocean, in Purusottama-ksetra, the supremely blissful Personality of Godhead pretends to be made of wood.The city of Puri, also called as Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala and Sri Ksetra, is considered to be equal to Vrindavana and Navadvipa, a sacred Vaisnava holy place. For thousands of years, great sages and other exalted persons have travelled to Puri on pilgrimage. Puri is shaped like the shadow of a conch-shell. In the center of the conch-shell shadow, there is a portion of raised ground called Nilgiri or “the blue hill.”On the crest of Nilgiri stands an imposing temple complex dedicated to Vishnu as Jagannath, “the Maintainer of the Universe.” In Sanskrit “jagat” means the universe, and “natha” means the maintainer. We always compare God either with Ocean or Sun (eg. Kshyama ka Sagar, Pyar ka Sagar, Gyan Surya), Like wise is Lord Jagannath is lovingly called by His devoties as Niladriviharee means (Nila+Adri+Vihari) the one who is the owner of Niladri/ Blue Mountain. Or who lives on blue mountains. So let’s understand the spiritual meaning.Blue is a colour and it indicates both ocean and sky. So God’s love and power has no boundary like Ocean and sky. The more you will come closer, the more you can experience it. It’s unlimited. Similarly Mountain means a place with very high elevation. Means a stage of higher consciousness. And when consciousness is high, then the thoughts, words and actions are also elevated. Similarly Arunasthambha means Aruna (Sun) stambha (supernatural power). It indicates that if u are infront of God then you are under the surveillance of the supernatural power of the living (Chaitanya) Sun. So you are always protected.Then Garuda stambha means ( the king of all birds) and (the supernatural power). So spiritually it means, not only the human souls but also the animals are also driven by the Supernatural power. Although the meaning of every spiritual word is vast, We can conclude that God is one who is merciful and benevolent to all human souls, animals, birds and 5 elements of the nature. Lord Jagannath, and sense of fraternity, the balance of relationships between Mahalaxmi and siblings (Balabhadra and Subhadra) is really commendable and we all should learn from it. Life is not about finding our-self, life is about creating ourselves.Lord Jagannath have no personal liason towards the Hindus and upper caste people; nurtured by Salabega / Dasia Bauri / Bandhu Mahanty are some of the illustrious examples among millions, some secular services are not offered due one’s religion, race, caste or ethnicity. Lord Jagannath comes out for everyone during Ratha Yatra. As a society we rarely express gratitude in public for services received by us. There is no social ritual to acknowledge the work of those who serve us, be it the police, the medical practitioner or even the soldier.The expression of gratitude is essential to humankind’s sustainability and survival. Gratitude’s stabilizing and healing effects, which have been researched from multiple standpoints – cultural, psychological, physical, spiritual, have made it abundantly clear that the benefits of living a grateful life are irrefutable. And when people in great numbers choose to practice, integrate, and embody gratitude, the cumulative force that is generated can help create the kind of world we all hope for and desire, for ourselves and for future generations.The learning from Jagannath culture would be a paradigm shift in your thought patterns, and an absolute guarantee that regardless of the situations, pressures, and compulsions of life, you will still be able to enjoy and live life to fullest. The wheels of His chariot are often remarked as the wheels of time.Focus is effective; We are taught the value of focus in everything we do. Life is a personal journey through various mundane events and spiritual experiences. Duality is the nature of the world and the truth lies in between the gap of two opposites. The mind becomes that on which it meditates in accordance with the analogy of the wasp and the caterpillar (just as you think, so you become) this is the immutable psychological law. There is a mysterious or inscrutable power (Sakti) in Upasana which makes the meditator and the meditated identical.We don’t always manage to sail through life the way we hope with our levels of understanding; especially on this covid Lockdown. Helping others in their difficult times is an immeasurable gift to humanity. This is the time to explore the values of remote working and physical presence and make a significant transition.Are we playing victim or warrior in our lives. This is CBT in psychology. It’s a great example, how we interpret our experience. People are all different and live their lives in incomparable ways. But what makes us entitled to judge the happiness of others. Ego compares the self with others, often putting someone down in order to boost up itself. Once we’ve reached a point where judgment takes over the mind, there isn’t room for true happiness.If karna was not in denial or his locus of control was not external. He would have ended up with different consequences. Our decisions define our fate and most people externalise it by seeking validation, blame others. We forget that my response is in my hand. That’s the biggest power we have. Pandavas went to Krishna seeking him as above them. You can only wake a person who is sleeping but not pretending to sleep. Karna never went to Krishna to seek enlightenment or uplifment.The only remedy is acceptance. In order to do this, we have to remember that we can’t know someone’s whole story. Acceptance is positive energy that attracts love and forgiveness. We are all human and we all make mistakes. Stop beating yourself up. Apologize and ask for forgiveness. You may not receive the outcome you want, but doing the right thing can clear your conscience. The secret of judging less and accepting more is to replace your judgment with an observation. Judge less, accept more, and be at peace.The biggest challenge with Kauravas and dritrashtra was that they were in denial and not willing to awaken. Even Gandhari blamed Krishna and cursed him. He took it humbly seeing a mothers pain. Though she was also unfair and didn’t see her parenting style. Again externalised the matter and parked the bill with Krishna. Those who will externalise their problems will not awaken.A rather large number of people do believe that in breaking others, they build their image, decency, personality and they wake up after the broken ones fracture to the level of not to be repaired. Some things may be unforgivable but that doesn’t mean that they don’t warrant an apology. Forgive yourself, learn from your mistakes and be the best person you can be today. Gratitude for our ancient tradition and teaching.We are blessed the largest democracy and second most populous country in the world. Our country strength lies in our faith in spirituality and trust in cultural science. Do you know, some western country like Canada adopted their second religion as Buddhism, Iconic cities like San Francisco, London, Los Angeles, Tokyo even remote corners of Russia celebrate Rath Yatra in its full glory. This time creating anxiety about our lives, livelihoods, healthcare, education, employment and economics. We must collectively fight against this unprecedented health crisis. May Lord Jagannath ends this Covid Pendamic as soon as possible.Bhagavat Gita and Vishnu SaharanamaBhagavat Gita is the quintessence of Mahabharata and a sermon by Sri Krishna, while Vishnu Sahasra Nama is a prayer sung by Bheeshma as his parting message to Pandavas. Actually Krishna himself requested Bheeshma to reveal these stotras to Pandavas. Bheeshma surprised, questioned Krishna “why are you choosing me at this stage in my life for this, while you yourself could do this?”Then the Lord clarified : “Mine is like water of the ocean, which is not potable. When the message is through you, it is like rain from the cloud formed out of water from the ocean. This of course can quench the thirst. Moreover, I am the quintessence of Vedas. Whatever I say would appear as though I am extolling myself. On the other hand, if you, a realised soul, speak about it, it has universal acceptance.”“Bhagavat Gita is the root of the tree, while Vishnusahasranama is the fruit”Vishnu Sahasranama is a prayer that lists 1000 names of Vishnu written in a meter called Anushtup. There are 7 important meters in Sanskrit: Gayatri, Ushnik, Anushtup, Bruhati, Pankti, Trishtup, Jagati. There are also supposed to be the names of the 7 horses that draws the chariot of the Sun God. (Hence, in Sanskrit slokas, the word Ashva refers to the number 7). The function of prayers written in these key meters have been many fold:1. It gives the satisfaction of praising the Lord by listing his names.2. It is a way to pass on the collection from one generation to the next, via the Sruti-Smriti method of learning, with no written material to be preserved.3. There are those who say that Sanskrit letters (Akshara = which also means indestructible) and the meters built up from them, when imbued with sound energy (when one chants them in a fashion which is regulated by the meter), create vibrations (sound is nothing but a series of vibrations of various amplitudes following one another in a specific manner) that cause some good for the body.4. At the very basic level, it is a form of aerobic exercise for the brain to recite these from memory because every word reference with something related for example, Giridhari (Govardhan Parvat is associated with Gokul–a village that worshiped Lord Indra, this mountain (Giri) that Lord Krishna held on his hand (Dhar), and subsequently was called as Giridhari).Now, the Bhagavad Gita:1. It is a crystallization of our philosophy, which literally translates as “love of learning” (sophie = knowledge, philo = love/like).2. It is a collection of biological understanding as existed at the time of Veda Vyasa.3. The sages that went before Vyasa, while they may not have had the tools of dissection and experimentation that we have today, were using logic and Sookshma budhi to sort out how the body functions.And how the mind functions.4. And how one can optimize one’s life such that the mind and body of an individual stay sharp and perform optimally at every age.5. So biology information is sprinkled in the Bhagavad Gita where Krishna explains what the biology is (using words that we will not think of as having anything to do with biology, but those were their terms in those days).6. Bhagavad Gita was really not meant to be chanted, as much as it was meant to be understood, both as a “set of guiding principles” for how a “wise, capable” person should conduct himself/herself in the face of the type of dilemmas that are experienced by mankind, how to make the best of one’s body, how to make the best of one’s mind, how to achieve “excellence in what you do,”, “WHATEVER you do,”.For example when Krishna says “योगः कर्मसु कौशलम्।” (BG 2:20), one should see through the apparent meaning “excellence in killing” and interpret it as “excellence in action”. While I am not interested in carrying a bow and arrows and out maneuvering a bunch of people in a martial setting, and the guidance fits just as well. While the guidance taken in a local context looks like chronologically irrelevent, as one understands the basis of the recommendation, one realizes that the knowledge has universal application.The Bhagavad Gita is a conversation between Arjuna and Lord Krishna. When Pandava prince found himself in a tight spot whether to go ahead in the war and fight like a warrior against his own kin or to follow his heart—Lord Krishna, who was also the charioteer and guide of the Pandavas started the dialogue which enlightened him and the coming generations forever.Krishna explains to Arjuna why his ‘Kshatriya dharma’s is supreme when at the battle field and how he could reaffirm dharma through his act. That is the work of Lord Krishna in our lives, let’s take a quick look at what we can learn from the song of the lord (Gita) today:Your body is temporary but soul is permanent. Perhaps, this explains why we need not attach ‘moh’ with our bodily desires. Whatever your do, all your acts should be attributed to Lord Krishna. He must be present in your thoughts, all the time.There is nothing that is actually yours. Nothing that your will take with you once you die. So, physical or material asset holds a true value, per se.Have faith. Believe in the philosophy that whatever has happened in the past was good, what all is happening in the present is great and similarly the future will be good as well.Death is inevitable. Whoever is born shall die one day. None is immortal. So remember Lord Krishna in all your deeds.Peace of mind is important. Therefore, the lord says in Bhagavad that anger is delusional, and can cause trouble in mind. One should try and be as calm as possible to maintain a balance.Avoid any type of extremity. Don’t be too sad or too happy over anything. Meditation is the key to attain that mental balance.Selfishness can kill your wisdom. Krishna says a selfish person can use his true wisdom. He/she will only look at their own benefits and not what serves the best interests of others. So, try and not be selfish in real life.Always remember that the supreme being is watching you and resides inside your heart. All your deeds come from him. The lord is omnipresent.Never ever shy away from your duties. A man is known by his actions, so perform well and righteously. Don’t run away from your assigned duties in life.Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Left (logical) Brain Vs Right (creative) Brain
Our brains have two sides. One side deals with the concrete materialistic world. If we could play a game of pool and have a beer, that would be the concrete world. Easy to manage – mutually meaningful measuring system, adaptable resources, and strategies. But the other side of the brain is the people world. Complexity dealing with complexity. Hard to manage – rationalization of ideas, values and harmonies.
On the one side we get stable configuration of knowledge. On the other side we get unstable configurations. This is because the mind has to deal with continuous change. We have to consider pros and cons and how they affect ourselves and others before we take materialistic action. This is one of the most significant things we have to realize because no matter what we come up with on one side, we have to make it work with the other side if it is to have any value.New age gurus, spiritualists and visionaries talk about the power of thoughts and how it manifests into reality. But when the same theory/concept is affirmed by someone from a scientific background, it helps bridge the gap between science and the spirituality. The Biology of Belief, advocates the idea that we have significant control over our biology, and with our intentions and beliefs we can ‘reprogram’ or ‘control’ our genes and our lives. To develop our level of understanding about nature / creation we need to use our right brain which is called creative brain or spiritual complex.This challenges the traditional scientific belief that genes control life and people attribute their illnesses to genetic dysfunctions. Cells experience the same life you experience and it can survive outside of your body by living and growing in a tissue culture dish. The mind is a projection of the brain ( biological ), and it may be developed by projection algo, 10x to 100x . In electrical device it is impossible to maintain the conductivity level between all 330 millions of nodes. But electromagnetically it is possible. The universal radition of resultantant of electromagnets are almost same for everyone, one have to create the mind a big receptor, extractor and decoder of the signals presents.The basic layout of different parts of the brain varies. The layout of sensory fields is considerably different that that for language. The left brain is more verbal, analytical, and orderly than the right brain. It’s sometimes called the digital brain. It’s better at things like reading, writing, and computations. The left brain helps you with: logic, sequencing, linear thinking, mathematics, facts, thinking in words.The right brain is more visual and intuitive. People sometimes refer to it as the analog brain. It has a more creative and less organized way of thinking. The right brain helps people with: imagination, holistic thinking, intuition, arts, rhythm, nonverbal cues, feelings /visualization, daydreaming.We know the two sides of our brain are different, but does this necessarily mean that we have a dominant brain just as we have a dominant hand?We are using our brain to 10% of it’s ability, learning a new skill, learning a new language, creating an invention, etc are things that use more of your brain’s ability.An oversimplified explanation is that the left side of your brain functions in social processing and the right side functions in non-social processing. The truth is that both sides of the brain spend far more time working together and sharing information than operating independently in the healthy brain.Research reveals that 95% of the time humans use their subconscious mind which is the habit mind programmed from childhood till the age of 6, after which your life is controlled by those habits. While the conscious mind, which we associate with our personal identity, our thinking and reasoning mind, is used only 5% of the time. You can control your genes by influencing your beliefs and personal attitudes.How I see the world and my perception controls not just internal biology and genetic behavior but it controls how I create a world around me, your mind’s perception of the world changes the biology and chemistry of your body which changes the cells in your body.About 90% of people are left hemisphere dominant for most aspects of language function. This is logical when you consider that the left hemisphere is also controlling the right hand meaning that fine motor control we have is further enhanced by being nearby language processing centers to include adding precise linguistic symbols to our written expression.Other 10% who are not left-hemisphere dominant, but suffice it to say that for every one of these “rules” there are exceptions. But being left-handed does not indicate that I am a “right brain” person. Likely right hemisphere functions include music, math, and emotional processing. One cool function related to language is “prosody” where we both add or read the emotional content is spoken language, this is a right hemisphere function consistent with it’s role in emotional processing overall.Some experts propose the left hemisphere is better at sequential detailed processing whereas the right hemisphere is better suited for holistic, simultaneous “big picture” processing. There are people who have different kinds of skills and interests. Left brain people are fault finder and right brain people are Goodness finder. Somehow, in the simplification for mass media and profit, isolating language in the Left and music on the Right, turned into Left Brain people are analytical and logical whereas Right Brain people are creative and artistic.Research shows, the left side of your brain is largely governs logic, mathematics, and rote learning. And is more fresher and active in the morning than any other time. That is why subject like mathematics are advised by educational psychologists to be taught in the morning than any other time. If you have difficulty in courses that has to do with calculation, try and get the solution in the morning when your brain is fresh and more active not in the afternoon. Remember, Rote learning is the process of memorizing information based on repetition. And is best done in the morning i.e when your left side of brain is fresh and more active.While the right side of the brain largely governs creative and intuitive thinking. And that is why subject like music / meditation kind of spiritual activities are best taught in the afternoon.Your brain functions on a small amount of electricity, much like a computer. This electrical current vibrates and pulses at various speeds. When you are wide awake, with your eyes focused, your brain vibrates 20 times per second (what scientists call 20 cycles per second or the Beta frequency). You are probably at this beta level of mind right now as you are reading this. When you go to sleep, your brain frequency slows down, all the way to about half cycle per second in the deepest levels of natural sleep. This is known as the Delta level.In between Beta, the waking state, and Delta, the deep sleep state, there are two other levels of mental activity. When you are in a light level of sleep or in meditation you are in the Alpha range, which is 7 to 14 cycles per second. This is the center range and this is what we mean by saying “going to your center”. Going to the alpha level or centering is essentially the same thing as meditating. When someone meditates, scientifically, they are simply reducing their brain wave frequency to Alpha.The Alpha level is the level we use to activate our minds. Theta is a level of deeper relaxation or sleep, when your brain waves are at 4 to 7 cycles per second. The table below summarizes the 4 states of brain frequency. This is the state where healing accelerates and also remote healing takes place. (cps = cycles per second)State Brain Wave Frequency Associated With (Beta) 14 – 21 cps – Waking State, the five senses. Perception of Time and Space(Alpha) 7 – 14 cps – Light sleep, meditation, intuition. No Time & Space limitation. (Theta) 4 – 7 cps – Deeper Sleep, Meditation. (Delta) 0 – 4 cps – Deep Sleep. You are unconscious (koma stage) at Delta.Ask the right questions in the proper place, and the answers will always reveal themselves. Questioning is a uniquely powerful tool for unlocking value. Questioning forms new patterns in the brain. The more patterns it forms, the more flexible it becomes. With flexibility, it can access more information. When we become more open because of a flexible brain, we become perceptive of many different perspectives and less biased. Asking the right questions creates happiness. It spurs learning and the exchange of ideas, it fuels innovation and performance improvement, it builds rapport and trust. And it can mitigate work risk by uncovering unforeseen pitfalls and hazards. It is scientifically proven that we learn about life by asking questions.When we realize we are not the body, mind and ego, we start the journey towards the Divine spirit, the Soul that we are, the Spark Of Unique Life. When we realize that we are a manifestation of the Divine, we have started our journey to the spiritual realm. We know that our brain is what makes us tick. It stores our memories, controls our bodily functions, creates ideas that change the world and lets us fly on the wings on imagination whenever we want. This is why it’s imperative that we keep our brain in good health. These tips will help you understand your brain better and keep it in good condition;According to current research, your brain understand images better, so positive visualisation effects more our subconscious mind wrt physical activities.Forgetting things (to an extent) is a sign of a healthy brain. Deleting unneeded information allows the brain to retain elasticity.If you’re stuck in a constant state of stress, your brain ages and becomes weaker prematurely.If your brain doesn’t get oxygen for 5-10 minutes, it will suffer permanent damage.Living in a violent home affects a child in the same way combat affects a soldier.Scientific research proved that when a person gets even a modicum of power, it will affect their brain’s works and will reduce their ability to have empathy.Brain freeze is a real thing, its scientific name is: “Sphenopalatine ganglioneuralgia”During an orgasm, your brain releases the same amount of dopamine that it does when an individual uses addiction.Did you know that your tongue is not the only part of your body with taste buds? Your brain has them as-well (and so does your stomach, intestines, pancreas, testicles and lungs).Drinking alcohol doesn’t erase your memories – instead, it prevents your brain from creating new ones.When you’re rejected, your brain interprets it in the same way it does physical pain.Your brain doesn’t stop developing until you are in your late 40’s, so it’s important to keep it active.The effects of sleep deprivation on the brain slows your reactions and causes you to suffer from impaired judgmentSo keep that brain of yours working, get enough sleep and sniff some chocolate and you’ll be happier and healthier…Authored by Dr Anadi Sahoo -
Essence of Mudras Healing
मुदं आनंदम दादती इति मुद्रा l
Hasta mudras or hand positions directs immense flow of energy into our body. According to the Tantras these mudras stimulate different areas of the brain. The mind-body connection is a fascinating and complex relationship. The expressions, non-verbal communications are more powerful than the spoken words. A perfect combination of elegance and mysticism.Mudras do not “stand-alone”. They are but one part of a full body-mind experience during meditation or yoga. hen a finger representing an element is brought into contact with the thumb, that element is brought into balance. Therefore the disease caused by the imbalance is cured. Mudras start electromagnetic currents within the body, which balance various constituting elements and restore health. The joining of fingers creates an effect on the human body.The Universe is composed of five elements, earth, air, water, fire, and ether. Similarly our body is also a union of five elements which is represented by our five fingers. Hand mudras regulate these five elements in our body. The fingers representing five elements are: Thumb for Fire; Index finger (Jupiter finger) for Air; Middle finger (Saturn finger) for Aakash (Ether or Space); Ring finger (Sun finger) for Earth; Little finger (Mercury finger) for Water.They often are used to enhance the pranayama practice. While some mudras are commonly seen depicted by our deities, the names of each mudra is pretty interesting. Mudras are most often gestures of communication. When you watch a Kathakali dance or reflect upon a detailed thanka, the mudras are communicating an important spiritual message to the viewer. They are ritualistic and symbolic. What each of the five fingers represents differs in different schools, for example the five elements I.e. fire, air, water, ether and earth.Each finger also represents each of the chakras, acupuncture points, reflex zones, and also meridians. A mudra can be a silent dedication and personal reminder of the yogic or meditative session. If engaged in prajna meditation or karuna meditation, the mudra is a gentle, unspoken indicator to keep the meditator mindful of why they are engaging in the practice.Our hands hold an innate healing power that has been used for centuries for healing various ailments.It has been proved that regular practise of mudras not only contribute to one’s overall good health but can be used as a preventive measure as well. Performing mudras are said to stimulate the flow of Prana throughout the body, to quieten the mind by focusing it on the simple touch of our hands or fingers and to intensify the power of our practice.The position of our hands has the ability to influence energy of our physical, emotional and spiritual body. Some mudras are involve entire body, most are performed with hands and fingers. Mudras help to cure insomnia, improve concentration and memory power. Increase energy in the body. Mudras help to link the brain to the body, soothe pain, stimulate endorphins, change the mood and increase our vitality.In Natya shastra composed by Bharatha Munivar, 108 Karana are delineated and ‘Bharata Natya’ roots its origin from Shiva’s ‘Tandava’ (Vigourous Divine Dance). Bharat Muni’s book Natya Shastra is the first famous source to mention dance. India has various forms of dances including classical dances and folk dances. In India, dance forms can be broadly classified into 2 categories- classical and folk dance form. There are two basic aspects of Natya Shastra:Lasya : It denotes grace, bhava, rasa and abhinaya. It is symbolic to the feminine features of dance as an art formTandava: This is symbolic to the male aspects of dance and has more emphasis on rhythm and movementThere are three basic elements:Nritta – These are the basic dance steps and are performed rhythmically but devoid of any expression or moodNatya – It means dramatic representations and refers to the story that is elaborated through the dance recitalNritya – refers to the sentiment and the emotions evoked through dance. It includes the mime and the different methods of expression including mudras in the danceGuru-Shishya Paramapara: It forms the core of the Indian Classical Dance forms. The basic meaning is that each dance form is related to a Guru (Teacher) and he/she transfers that knowledge of dance to a Shishya /Student.)The 8 basic technicalities that are expressed in the classical dance :Shringar: LoveHasya: HumorousKaruna: SorrowRaudra: AngerVeer: HeroismBhayanak: FearBibhats: DisgustAdbhoot: WonderThe 2 major dance forms in India are classical and folk dance. The major difference between Classical and Folk dance is the origin. Mudras have many meanings in Indian dance and yoga. In Hatha Yoga mudras are used in conjunction with pranayama in seated posture to stimulate different parts of body and affect the flow of prana. Hatha Yogic mudras are generally internal actions, involving the pelvic floor, diaphragm, throat, eyes, tongue, anus, genitals, abdomen and other parts of the body.There are 399 mudras uses extensively in yoga, meditation and dance. Hasta mudras used in meditation, iconographic symbols, statues, painting, traditional dance), Mana ( Head mudras it’s Shambhavi Mudra, Nasikagra Drishti, Khechari Mudra, Kaki mudra, Bhoochari Mudra, Akashi mudra, Shanmukhi mudra, Unmani Mudra), Kaya Mudras ( Postural Mudras), Bandha Mudras( Lock mudras), Adhara Mudras( Pirenial Mudras) etc.अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जना: पर्युपासते |तेषां नित्याभियुक्तानां योगक्षेमं वहाम्यहम् || Gita 9: 22There are those who always think of Me and engage in exclusive devotion to Me. To them, whose minds are always absorbed in Me, I provide what they lack and preserve what they already possess.The yoga part is varada mudra/ hasta, kshema part is abhaya mudra/ hasta. With the varada mudra (gesture of boon/ blessing) God is saying I am always offering boons, but are you ready to receive?मौना व्याख्या प्रकृति, परा ब्रह्म तत्वं युवानम्, वरिष्ठ अंतेवसद ऋषिगणै रावरुथम ब्रह्म निश्ताई, आचार्येंद्रम कारा कलिहथा चिन मुद्राम आनंद रूपम, स्वातमारम मुधिथा वदानम दक्षिणामूर्तिम ईडे…To receive blessings from God, which he drops out of an open palm, unreservedly, one must seek refuge with him. If you are serious about opening your chakras, the first step is to identify them. To identify them is the most important part, once you find them in your body simply attention on the chakras will open them. Attention for chakras is like sunlight for a sunflower. Simply the attention will lead to its flowering. With the flowering comes the cleaning up process where the negative energies around your chakras get cleaned. And then the benefits start. Some clear and apparent benefits are :Peak of health : you are no more bothered with diseases and other problems such as gas, hypertension, anxiety, headaches, mood swings etc.Calm and active mind : With age your mind doesn’t slow but with every day of meditation on chakras your mind will become younger by the day.The sub-field of Anthropology called Medical Anthropology teaches a principle that 95 percent of all diseases are self-limiting. Therefore, any medical system will be “successful” 95 percent of the time. Therefore, the psychological aspects of medicine, those practices that comfort and encourage, are more important than many Western-trained medical professionals think. Spiritual BharatAuthored by Dr Anadi Sahoo





















































